summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/62375-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/62375-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/62375-0.txt7145
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7145 deletions
diff --git a/old/62375-0.txt b/old/62375-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index c0c8834..0000000
--- a/old/62375-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7145 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's My Shipmate Louise, Vol. III, by William Clark Russell
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: My Shipmate Louise, Vol. III
- The Romance of a Wreck
-
-Author: William Clark Russell
-
-Release Date: June 12, 2020 [EBook #62375]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY SHIPMATE LOUISE, VOL. III ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- MY SHIPMATE LOUISE
-
- VOL. III.
-
-
-
-
- NEW NOVELS AT ALL LIBRARIES.
-
-
- A FELLOW OF TRINITY. By ALAN ST. AUBYN and WALT WHEELER. 3 vols.
-
- THE WORD AND THE WILL. By JAMES PAYN. 3 vols.
-
- AUNT ABIGAIL DYKES. By GEORGE RANDOLPH. 1 vol.
-
- A WARD OF THE GOLDEN GATE. By BRET HARTE. 1 vol.
-
- RUFFINO. By OUIDA. 1 vol.
-
-
- London: CHATTO & WINDUS, Piccadilly, W.
-
-
-
-
- MY SHIPMATE LOUISE
- The Romance of a Wreck
-
-
- BY
-
- W. CLARK RUSSELL
-
-[Illustration]
-
- IN THREE VOLUMES
-
- VOL. III.
-
-
- London
- CHATTO & WINDUS, PICCADILLY
- 1890
-
-
-
-
- PRINTED BY
- SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
- LONDON
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
- OF
- THE THIRD VOLUME
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
- XXIX. THE CAPTAIN BEGINS A STORY 1
-
- XXX. THE CAPTAIN MAKES A PROPOSAL 21
-
- XXXI. THE FORM OF AGREEMENT 45
-
- XXXII. A TRAGEDY 67
-
- XXXIII. THE CARPENTER CALLS A COUNCIL 90
-
- XXXIV. I ASSENT 116
-
- XXXV. MY CAPTAINCY 140
-
- XXXVI. I CONVERSE WITH WETHERLY 164
-
- XXXVII. CAPE HORN 184
-
- XXXVIII. LAND! 208
-
- XXXIX. THE ISLAND 233
-
- XL. I ESCAPE 256
-
- XLI. WE SAIL AWAY 278
-
- XLII. CONCLUSION 302
-
-
-
-
- MY SHIPMATE LOUISE
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIX
- THE CAPTAIN BEGINS A STORY
-
-
-For a couple of days nothing that need find a place in this narrative
-happened. On the afternoon of the third day of our being aboard the
-barque we sighted a sail, hull down, to windward. I climbed into the
-main-top and examined her through the glass, and found her a brig, very
-loftily rigged, her canvas soaring into moonsails, a sight I had never
-before witnessed at sea, even in those days when ships went more heavily
-draped than they do in these. She was heading our course, perhaps making
-a slightly more weatherly navigation, and full blown as she looked to
-be—a large, soft cloud of canvas in the lenses of the telescope—we
-passed her at the rate of two feet to her one; and some time before
-sunset we had sunk her to her royals on the quarter.
-
-Miss Temple wanted me to ask Captain Braine to run the _Lady Blanche_
-into speaking distance of the brig, that we might ascertain where she
-was bound to and get on board of her. ‘For she may be sailing,’ she
-said, ‘to some South American port that will be, comparatively speaking,
-close at hand, where we shall be easily able to find a ship to convey us
-home.’ But after thinking a little, I decided to keep quiet. It would
-not sound very graciously to request Captain Braine to tranship us into
-an outward-bound vessel: nor would it be wise to put him to the trouble
-of deviating from his course merely, perhaps, to ascertain that the brig
-was bound round the Horn to parts more distant than the Mauritius.
-Besides, I had no wish to court a blunt refusal from Captain Braine to
-put his vessel within hailing distance of another until a real
-opportunity to get to England should present itself by some
-homeward-bound ship passing close; when, of course, I should take my
-chance of his assent or refusal. So I suffered the brig to veer away out
-of sight without speaking to the captain about her, or even appearing to
-again heed her after I had come down from aloft.
-
-It was a terribly dull, anxious, weary time; I am speaking of those two
-uneventful days. The hot breeze had drawn abeam, and blew feverishly
-under a cloudless sky that was a dazzle of brass all about the sun from
-morn till evening. We showed royals and a foretopmast-studdingsail to
-it, and drove along over the smooth plain with half a fathom’s height of
-foam at the cutwater, and a spin and hurry of snow alongside that made
-the eyes which watched it reel. I entered the day’s work and the
-necessary observations, and so forth, in the log-book in compliance with
-the captain’s request. He was delighted with my handwriting, sat
-contemplating it with his unwinking gaze for some considerable time, as
-though it were a picture, and then, drawing a deep breath, exclaimed:
-‘There’s no question but that eddication’s a first-class article. Look
-at your writing alongside of mine, and at mine alongside of Chicken’s.
-Chicken and me was brought up in the same college—a ship’s forecastle,
-and so far from standing amazed at my own fist and that there spelling,
-I’m only astonished that I’m able to read or write at all.”
-
-However, though he broke forth thus, he fell silent, and remained so
-afterwards, became, indeed, extraordinarily meditative, and at mealtimes
-scarcely opened his lips, though his stare grew more deliberate in
-proportion as his reserve increased, until it came at last to his never
-taking his eyes off one or the other of us. Again and again Miss Temple
-would say to me that she was certain he had something on his mind, and
-she looked frightened as she theorized upon his secret. Sometimes, when
-on deck, I would observe him standing at the rail, gazing seaward, and
-talking to himself, frequently snapping his fingers, whipping round, as
-though suddenly conscious that he had talked aloud, then starting off in
-a short, restless, unsteady walk, coming to an abrupt halt to again
-mutter and to snap his fingers with the air of one laboring to form a
-resolution.
-
-It was on the afternoon of the second day of those two about which I
-have spoken, and it was drawing on to six o’clock, four bells of the
-first dog-watch. The captain had been on deck since four, and for the
-last twenty minutes he had been standing a little to the right of the
-fellow who was steering, eyeing me with an intentness that had a long
-time before become embarrassing, and I may say distressing. Whenever I
-turned my head towards him, I found his gaze fixed upon me. Miss Temple
-and I were seated too near him to admit of our commenting upon the
-singular regard that he was bestowing upon me. She contrived to whisper,
-however, that she was certain his secret, whatever it was, was slowly
-rising from the depths of his soul to the surface of his mind.
-
-‘I seem to find a change in the man’s face,’ she said under her breath.
-‘Let us walk, Mr. Dugdale. Such scrutiny as that is unbearable.’
-
-As she spoke, four bells were struck forward. Mr. Lush, who was leaning
-against his windlass end, knocked the ashes out of his pipe and slowly
-came aft to relieve the deck. I rose to walk with Miss Temple as she had
-proposed. Captain Braine called my name. He met me as I approached him,
-and said: ‘I want to have a talk with you in my cabin.’
-
-There was something in his manner that alarmed me. How shall I express
-it? An air of uneasy exultation, as of a mind proud of the achievement
-of a resolution at which the secret instincts tremble. For a moment I
-hung in the wind, strongly reluctant to box myself up alone, unarmed as
-I was, with a man whose insanity, to call it so, seemed stronger in him
-at this moment than I had ever before observed it. But the carpenter had
-now gained the poop; and the captain, on seeing him, instantly walked to
-the companion, down which he went to midway the ladder, and there stood
-waiting for me to follow him.
-
-Tut, thought I, surely I am more than his match in strength, and I am on
-my guard! As I put my foot on the ladder—the captain descending on
-seeing me coming—I paused to lean over the cover and say to Miss Temple:
-
-‘If you will remain on deck, I shall be able to get away from him if he
-should prove tedious, by telling him that I have you to look after.’
-
-‘What do you imagine he wishes to say?’ she exclaimed with a face of
-alarm that came very near to consternation.
-
-I could only answer with a helpless shrug of the shoulders, and the next
-minute I had entered Captain Braine’s cabin.
-
-‘Pray sit you down,’ said he. He pulled off his straw hat and sent it
-wheeling through the air into a corner, as though it were a boomerang,
-and fell to drying his perspiring face upon a large pocket-handkerchief;
-then folding his arms tightly across his breast, and crooking his right
-knee whilst he dropped his chin somewhat, he stood gazing at me under
-the shadow of his very heavy eyebrows with a steadfastness I could only
-compare to the stare of a cat’s eye.
-
-‘Well, Captain Braine,’ said I in an off-hand way, though I watched him
-with the narrowness of a man who goes in fear, ‘what now is it that I am
-to hear from you? Do you propose to ask me more questions on navigation
-and seamanship?’
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale,’ he exclaimed, speaking very slowly, though the excitement
-that worked in him rendered his voice deep and unusually clear and loud,
-‘I have come to the conclusion that you are a gentleman very well able
-to sarve me, and by sarving me to sarve yourself. I’ve been a-turning of
-it over in all hours of the day and a good many hours in the night, too,
-since the moment when ye first stepped over the side, and I’ve resolved
-to take ye into my confidence.’
-
-He nodded, and stood looking at me without speech for a few moments;
-then seated himself near me and leaned forwards with a forefinger upon
-his thumb in a posture of computing.
-
-‘It was in the year 1831,’ he began, ‘that I was third-mate aboard of a
-ship called the _Ocean Monarch_. We sailed from London with a cargo of
-mixed goods, bound to the port of Callao. Nothing happened till we was
-well round to the west’ards of Cape Horn, when the ship was set afire by
-the live cinders of the cabin stove burning through the deck. The cargo
-was of an inflammable kind. In less than two hours the vessel was in a
-blaze from stem to starn, by which time we had got the boats over, and
-lay at a distance waiting for her to disappear. There was two boats, the
-long-boat and a jolly-boat. The long-boat was a middling big consarn,
-and most of the men went in her along with the captain, a man named
-Matthews, and the second mate, a foreign chap named Falck. In our boat
-was the chief mate, Mr. Ruddiman, myself, two sailors, and a couple of
-young apprentices. We was badly stocked with water and food; and after
-the _Ocean Monarch_ had foundered, Captain Matthews sings out to Mr.
-Ruddiman to keep company. But it wasn’t to be done. The long-boat ran
-away from us, and then she hove-to and took us in tow; but there came on
-a bit of a sea, and the line parted, and next morning we was alone.’
-
-He paused.
-
-‘I am closely following you,’ said I, fancying I perceived in his face a
-suspicion of inattention in me, and wondering what on earth his story
-was going to lead to. He stood up, and folding his arms in the first
-attitude he had adopted, proceeded, his voice deep and clear.
-
-‘It came on to blow hard from the south’ard and east’ard, and we had to
-up hellum and run before the seas for our lives. This went on for three
-or four days, till Mr. Ruddiman reckoned that we was blowed pretty nigh
-half-way across to the Marquesas. It then fell a stark calm, and we lay
-roasting under a broiling sun with no fresh water in the boat, and
-nothing to eat but a handful of mouldy fragments of biscuit in the
-bottom of a bag that had been soaked with spray o’er and o’er again. One
-of the apprentices went mad, and jumped overboard, and was drownded. We
-was too weak to help him; besides, ne’er a one of us but thought him
-well off in that cool water, leaving thirst and hunger behind him, and
-sinking into a deep sleep, as it might be. Then the other apprentice was
-took bad, and died in a fit of retching, and we put him over the side.
-When daylight broke on the morning following that job, we saw one of the
-sailors dead in the bottom of the boat. T’other was the sicklier man of
-the two, yet he hung out, sir, and lived for three days. We kept his
-body.’
-
-His deep tones ceased, and he stared at me. Just a story of a bad
-shipwreck, thought I, so far.
-
-‘There came a light breeze from the east’ard,’ he continued after a
-little pause; ‘but neither Mr. Ruddiman nor me had the strength of a
-kitten in our arms, and we let the boat drive, waiting for death. I
-thought it had come that same afternoon, and on top of the sensation
-followed a fit, I allow, for I recollect no more, till on opening my
-eyes I found myself in a hammock in the ’tweendecks of a little ship.
-The craft was a small Spanish vessel, called the _Rosario_. She had
-floated into sight of our boat, and there was just enough strength left
-in Mr. Ruddiman to enable him to flourish his handkerchief so as they
-might see the boat had something alive in her. Ne’er a soul aboard spoke
-a syllable of English, and neither Mr. Ruddiman nor me understood a word
-of Spanish. We couldn’t even get to larn where the brigantine was bound
-to, or where she hailed from. We conversed with the crew in signs all
-the same as though we had been cast away among savages. We was both
-hearty men in those days, and it wasn’t long afore we had picked up what
-we had let fall during our ramble in the boat. Well, the course the
-vessel made was something to the south’ard o’ west, and I took it we
-were heading for an Australian port; but though I’d make motions, and
-draw with a piece of chalk on the deck, I’d never get more’n a stare,
-and a shake of the head and a grin, and a shrug of the shoulders, for an
-answer. In fact, it was like being sent adrift along with a company of
-monkeys.’
-
-He dried his face again, took his seat as before, and leaned towards me
-in his former computing posture with his eyes glued to my face. The
-singularity of their habitual expression was now greatly heightened by a
-look of wildness, which I attributed in a measure to the emotions
-kindled in him by this recital of past and dreadful sufferings. I sat as
-though engrossed by his story; but I had an eye for every movement in
-him as well as for his face.
-
-‘It came on to blow a gale of wind one night after we had been aboard
-the brigantine about a fortnight. They were a poor lot of sailors in the
-vessel, and so many as to be in one another’s road. They got the little
-ship in the trough, somehow, under more sail than she could stand up to;
-the main-topmast went; it brought down the fore-topmast, which wrecked
-the bowsprit and jib-boom. The Spaniards ran about like madmen, some of
-them crossing themselves, and praying about the decks; others bawling in
-a manner to terrify all hands, though I can’t tell ye what was said; the
-ship was in a horrible mess with wreckage, which nobody attempted to
-clear away. It blew very hard, and the seas were bursting in smoke over
-the brigantine, that lay unmanageable. At last the boatswain of her,
-holding a sounding-rod in his hand, yelled out something, and there was
-a rush for the boats stowed amidships. They were so crazy with fear they
-hardly knew how to swing ’em over the side. Ruddiman says to me: “I
-shall stick to the ship. If those boats are not swamped, they’ll blow
-away, and her people’ll starve, and our late job in that line is quite
-enough for me.” I said I would stick by the ship, too, and we stood
-watching whilst the Spaniards got their boats over. It was luck, and not
-management, that set the little craft afloat. The captain roaring out,
-made signs to us to come; but we, pointing to the sea, made motions to
-signify that they would be capsized and shook our heads. They were mad
-with fright, and weren’t going to stay to argue, and in twos and threes
-at a time they sprang into the boats like rats; and whether they took
-food and water with them I can’t tell ye; but this I know, that within
-twenty minutes of the Spanish bo’sun’s singing out, the two boats had
-disappeared, and Mr. Ruddiman and me were alone.’
-
-He rose as he said this, and fell to pacing the cabin floor in silence,
-with his head drooped, and his arms hanging up and down like pump
-handles.
-
-‘A very interesting story, captain, so far as it goes,’ said I, shifting
-a bit on my seat, as though I supposed that the end was not far off now.
-‘Of course you were taken off by some passing vessel?’
-
-He made no reply to this, nor, indeed, seemed to heed me. After several
-turns, he stopped, and looked me in the face, and continued to stare
-with a knitted brow, as though he were returning to his first resolution
-to communicate his secret with an effort that fell little short of
-mental anguish. He came slowly to his chair, and started afresh.
-
-‘We sounded the well, and presently discovered that the water she was
-taking in drained through the decks, and that she was tight enough in
-her bottom; and we reckoned that if we could get her out of the trough,
-she’d live buoyant; so we searched for the carpenter’s chest, and found
-it, and let fly at the raffle with a chopper apiece, and after a bit,
-cleared the vessel of the wrecked spars and muddle, and got her to look
-up to it, and she made middling good weather, breasting it prettily
-under a tarpaulin seized in the weather main rigging. The gale blew
-itself out after twenty-four hours, and the wind shifted into the
-east’ards. We let drop the foresail; there was no more canvas on her to
-set, with the head of the mast gone, and with it the peak halliards and
-the sail in rags. Our notion was to head for the Sandwich Islands, for
-we stood by so doing to fall in with a whaler, and failing help of that
-sort there was civilisation over at Hawaii; but t’others of the
-Polynesian rocks were mostly cannibal islands, we believed, and we were
-for giving them a wide berth. Yet we could do nothing but blow before
-it. _That_ you’ll understand, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘Quite,’ said I.
-
-‘It came on thick,’ he continued, speaking with intensity and in an
-utterance deep, clear, and loud, ‘with a bit of a swell from the
-east’ards and a fresh wind singing over it. I was at the hellum in the
-afternoon, and Ruddiman lay asleep close against the companion hatch. I
-was drowsy for want of rest, and there was sleep enough in my eyes to
-make me see very ill. Suddenly looking ahead, I caught sight of a sort
-of whitish shadow, and even whilst I was staring at it, wondering
-whether it was vapour or white water, it took shape as a low coral
-island with clumps of trees here and there and a small rise of greenish
-land amidships of it. I put the hellum hard over, and called to
-Ruddiman, who jumps up and takes a look. “A dead lee-shore, Braine,”
-says he; “what’s to be done? There’s no clawing off under this canvas.”
-What _was_ to be done? The land lay in a stretch of reef right along our
-beam, with the brigantine’s head falling off again to the drag of the
-foresail, spite of the hellum being hard down. In less than twenty
-minutes she struck, was took by the swell, and drove hard aground, and
-lay fixed on her bilge with her deck aslope to the beach that was within
-an easy jump from the rail.’
-
-He broke off, and went in a restless, feverish way to the table and
-unlocked and drew out a drawer, looked at something within, then shut
-the drawer with a convulsive movement of the arm and turned the key. I
-was now heartily wishing he would make an end. Down to this, the tale
-was just a commonplace narrative of marine suffering, scarcely reclaimed
-from insipidity by the singularity of the figure that recited it. But
-that was not quite it. I was under a constant fear of the next piece of
-behaviour he might exhibit, and my alarm was considerably increased by
-the air of mystery with which he had examined the drawer and hurriedly
-closed it, as though to satisfy himself that the weapon he had lodged
-there was still in its place. Having locked the drawer, he stood
-thinking a little, then taking up his Bible from the table, he
-approached me with it.
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale,’ he exclaimed, ‘before I can go on, I must have ye kiss
-this here book to an oath. Take it!’ he cried with a sudden fierceness;
-‘hold it, and now follow me.’
-
-‘Stop a minute,’ I said; ‘you are telling me a story that I have really
-no particular desire to hear. You have no right to exact an oath from me
-upon a matter that I cannot possibly be in the smallest decree
-interested in.’
-
-‘It’s to come,’ said he in a raven note; ‘ye shall be interested afore
-long. Take the oath, sir,’ he added with a dark look.
-
-‘But what oath, man, what oath is it that I am to take?’
-
-‘That as the Lord is now a-listening to ye, you will never divulge to
-mortal creature the secret I’m agoing to tell ye, so help you God: and
-if you break your oath, may ye be struck dead at the moment of it, and
-your soul chased to the very gates of hell. So help ye God, again!’
-
-I looked at him with astonishment and fear. No pen could express his
-manner as he pronounced these words—the dull fire that entered his eyes
-and seemed to enlarge them yet, the solemn note his deep and trembling,
-yet distinctly clear voice took—his mien of command that had the force
-of a menace in it as he stood upreared before me, his nostrils wide, his
-face a dingy sallow, one arm thrusting the little volume at me, the
-other hanging at his side with the fingers clenched.
-
-‘I dare not take that oath,’ said I, after a little spell of thinking,
-with every nerve in me tight-strung, so to speak, in readiness to defend
-myself should he attack me. ‘Miss Temple will certainly inquire what our
-talk has been about; I will not undertake to be silent to her, sir. Keep
-your secret. It is not too late. Your narrative is one of shipwreck, and
-so far there is nothing in it to betray.’
-
-With that I rose.
-
-‘Stop!’ he exclaimed; ‘you may tell the lady. There need be no
-objection. I see how it lies betwixt you and her, and I’m not so
-onreasonable as to reckon she’ll never be able to coax it out of ye. No.
-Your interests’ll be hers, and of course she goes along with us. ’Tis my
-crew I’m thinking of.’
-
-I was horribly puzzled. At the same time curiosity was growing in me;
-and with the swiftness of thought I reflected that whether I had his
-secret or not it would be all the same; he was most assuredly a madman
-in this direction, anyhow, if not in others; and it could be nothing
-more than some insane fancy which he had it in his head to impart, and
-which might be worth hearing if only for the sake of recalling it as an
-incident of this adventure when Miss Temple and I should have got away
-from the barque.
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale, you will swear, sir,’ he exclaimed.
-
-‘Very well,’ said I; ‘but put it a little more mildly, please. Leave out
-the gates of hell, for instance; or see—suffer me to swear in my own
-way. Give me that book.’
-
-I observed that his hand was trembling violently as I took the volume
-from him.
-
-‘I swear,’ I said, ‘to keep secret from all mortal persons in this
-world, saving Miss Temple, whatever it is your intention now to tell me.
-So help me God,’ and I put the book to my lips. ‘That oath excludes your
-crew,’ I added, ‘and I hope you’re satisfied?’
-
-His face took a little complexion of life, and he almost smiled.
-
-‘It’ll do—oh yes, it’ll do,’ he exclaimed. ‘I knew I could count upon
-you. Now then for it.’
-
-He resumed his seat, and leaning towards me with his unwinking eyes
-fixed upon my face as usual, he proceeded thus.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXX
- THE CAPTAIN MAKES A PROPOSAL
-
-
-‘Mr. Ruddiman and I got ashore and walked a little way up the beach, to
-see what sort of spot we had been cast away on. It was a small island,
-betwixt two and three miles long, and about a mile wide in the middle of
-it. There were no natives to be seen. We might be sure that it was
-uninhabited. There was nothing to eat upon it, and though we spent the
-hours till it came on dark in searching for fresh water, we found none.
-This made us resolve to land all we could out of the brigantine when
-daylight should arrive. The weather cleared at midnight, the stars
-shone, and the sea smoothed down with a light swell from the north-west,
-which the trend of the reef shouldered off and left the water about the
-stranded craft calm. As soon as daylight came we got aboard, and rigged
-a whip on the fore-yardarm, and by noon we had landed provisions enough,
-along with fresh water and wines and spirits in jars, to last us two men
-for three months; but that didn’t satisfy us. There was no other land in
-sight all round the horizon; we were without a boat; and though, if the
-vessel broke up, we had made up our minds to turn to and save as much of
-her as we could handle that might wash ashore, so as to have the
-materials for a raft at hand if it should come to it, we hadn’t the
-heart to talk of such a thing then, in the middle of that wide ocean,
-with such a sun as was shining over our heads all day, and the sure
-chance of the first of any squall or bit of dirty weather that might
-come along adrowning of us. So we continued to break out all we could
-come at. We worked our way out of the hold into the lazarette, and after
-we had made a trifle of clearance there, we came across three chests
-heavily padlocked and clamped with iron. “What’s here?” says Mr.
-Ruddiman. “If these ain’t treasure-chests like to what the Spanish
-marchants sends away gold in along the coast my eyes ain’t mates,” he
-says. He went away to the carpenter’s chest, and returned with a crow
-and a big hammer, and let fly at one of the padlocks, and struck a
-staple off short. We lifted the lid, and found the chest full of Spanish
-pieces of gold. The other two was the same, full up with minted gold;
-and we reckoned that in all three chests there couldn’t be less in the
-value of English money than a hundred and eighty to two hundred thousand
-pounds! It wasn’t to be handled in the chests; so we made parcels of it
-in canvas wrappers; and by the time the dusk drew down, we had landed
-every farden of it.’
-
-Once more he broke off and went to the drawer. I watched him with
-profound anxiety, incapable of imagining what he was about to produce,
-and collecting all my faculties, so to speak, ready for whatever was to
-come. He took from the drawer, however, nothing more alarming than a
-piece of folded parchment, round which some green tape was tied. This he
-opened with trembling hands, smoothed out the sheet of parchment upon
-the table, and invited me to approach. The outline, formed of thick
-strokes of ink, represented an island. Its shape had something of the
-look of a bottle with the neck of it broken away. It lay due north and
-south according to the points of the compass marked by hand upon the
-parchment; and towards the north end of it, on the eastern side, there
-was a somewhat spacious indent, signifying, as I supposed, a lagoon.
-Over the face of this outline were a number of crosses irregularly
-dotted about to express vegetation. In the centre of the lagoon was a
-black spot like a little blot of ink, with an arrow pointing from it to
-another little blot in the heart of the island bearing due east from the
-mark in the indent or lagoon. In the corner of the sheet of parchment
-were written in a bold hand the figures, Long. 120° 3′ W.; Lat. 33° 6′
-S.
-
-‘This,’ said he, in a voice vibratory with excitement and emotion, ‘is
-the island.’ I inclined my head. ‘You see how it lies, sir,’ he
-continued, pointing with a shaking forefinger to the latitude and
-longitude of the place in the corner. ‘Easter Island bears due
-north-east from it. That will be the nearest land. Supposing you start
-from Valparaiso, a due west-by-south course would run you stem on to the
-reef.’
-
-I waited for him to proceed. He drew away by a step, that he might keep
-his eyes upon my face, whilst he continued to hold his trembling
-forefinger pressed down upon his little chart.
-
-‘We agreed to bury the gold,’ he said; ‘to hide it somewhere where we
-should be easily able to find it when we came to look for it, if so be
-as providence should ever allow us to come off with our lives from this
-destitute reef. D’ye see this hollow, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘A lagoon, I suppose?’ said I.
-
-‘Yes. This here mark amidships of it’—he turned his dead black eyes upon
-the chart—‘signifies a coral pillar about twice as thick as my mainmast,
-rising out of the water to about fourteen foot. We reckoned that there
-was no force in nature outside an airthquake to level such a shaft as
-that, and Mr. Ruddiman and me took it for a mark. We landed the
-brigantine’s compass, and having hit on a clump of trees, found they
-bore east three-quarters south from that there coral pillar. We fixed
-upon a tree, and after trying again and again, made it exactly two
-hundred and eight paces from the wash of the water in the curve of the
-lagoon. There we buried the money, sir.’
-
-‘And there it is now, I suppose?’ said I.
-
-‘Hard upon two hundred thousand pounds,’ he exclaimed, letting the words
-drop from his lips as though they were of lead. ‘Think of it, sir.’
-
-He folded up the sheet of parchment, always with a very trembling hand,
-replaced it in the drawer, which he locked; and then, after steadfastly
-gazing at me for some little while, an expression of energy entered his
-face, and he seemed to quicken from his eyes to his very toes.
-
-‘All that money is mine,’ said he, ‘and I want you to help me recover
-it.’
-
-‘I!’
-
-‘Yes, you, Mr. Dugdale. You and me’ll do it between us. And I’ll tell ye
-how, if you’ll listen’——
-
-‘But, my dear sir,’ I exclaimed, ‘I suppose you recollect that you are
-under a solemn promise to Miss Temple and myself to transfer us to the
-first homeward-bound ship we meet.’
-
-‘I can’t help that,’ he cried with a hint of ferocity in his manner.
-‘There’s this here fortune to be recovered first. After we’ve got it,
-home won’t be fur off.’
-
-Come, thought I, I must be cool and apparently careless.
-
-‘It is very good of you, Captain Braine, to wish me to participate in
-this treasure; but really, my dear sir, I have no title to any portion
-of it; besides, I am a man of independent means, and what I possess is
-quite as much as I require.’
-
-‘Ye’ll not refuse it when ye see it,’ he exclaimed. ‘Money’s money; and
-in this here world, where money signifies everything,—love, happiness,
-pleasure, everything you can name—who’s the man that’s agoing to tell me
-he can get too much of it?’
-
-‘But you haven’t completed your story,’ said I, strenuously endeavouring
-to look as though I believed in every word of the mad trash he had been
-communicating.
-
-‘As much as is necessary,’ said he. ‘I want to come to business, sir. I
-could keep you listening for hours whilst I told ye of our life aboard
-that island, how the brigantine went to pieces, how one day Mr. Ruddiman
-went for a swim in the lagoon, and how the cramp or some fit took him,
-and he sunk with me a-looking on, being no swimmer, and incapable of
-giving him any help.’
-
-‘And how long were you on the island?’ said I.
-
-‘Four months and three days. It was one morning that I crawled from the
-little hut we had built ourselves out of some of the brigantine’s
-wreckage that had drifted ashore, and saw a small man-of-war with her
-tops’l aback just off the island. She was a Yankee surveying craft, and
-a boat was coming off when I first see her. They took me aboard, and
-landed me at Valparaiso two months later. But all that’s got nothing to
-do with what I want to talk to ye about. I’ve got now to recover this
-money, and I mean to have it, and you’ll help me to get it, Mr.
-Dugdale.’
-
-‘But why have you waited all this time before setting about to recover
-this treasure?’ said I.
-
-‘I never had a chance of doing it afore,’ he replied; ‘but it’s come
-now, and I don’t mean to lose it.’
-
-‘What is your scheme?’
-
-‘As easy,’ he cried, ‘as the digging up of the money’ll be. I shall head
-straight away for Rio, and there discharge all my crew, then take in a
-few runners to navigate the vessel to the Sandwich Islands, where I’ll
-ship a small company of Kanakas, just as many as’ll help us to sail the
-_Lady Blanche_ to my island. I shan’t fear _them_. Kanakas ain’t
-Europeans; they’re as simple as babies; and we can do a deal that
-they’ll never dream of taking notice of.’
-
-I listened with a degree of astonishment and consternation it was
-impossible for me to conceal in my face; yet I managed to preserve a
-steady voice.
-
-‘But you have a cargo consigned to Port Louis, I presume?’ said I. ‘You
-don’t mean to run away with this ship, do you? for that would be an act
-of piracy punishable with the gallows, as I suppose you know?’
-
-He eyed me steadily and squarely.
-
-‘I don’t mean to run away with this ship,’ he answered; ‘I know my
-owners, and what they’ll think. It’ll be a deviation that ain’t going to
-interfere with the ultimate delivery of my cargo at Port Louis, and I
-don’t suppose it’ll take me much time to fix upon a sum that’ll make my
-owners very well pleased with the delay, and quite willing that I should
-do it again on the same tarms.’
-
-‘But why do you desire to bring me into this business?’ I exclaimed,
-startled by the intelligence I found in this last answer of his.
-
-‘Because I can trust ye. You’re a gentleman, and you’ll be satisfied
-with the share we’ll settle upon. Where am I to find a sailor capable of
-helping me to navigate this ship that I could feel any confidence in,
-that I could talk to about this here gold with the sartinty that he
-wouldn’t play me some devilish trick? _Can’t_ ye see my position. Mr.
-Dugdale?’ he cried with a wild almost pathetic air of eagerness and
-pleading. ‘I can’t work out such a traverse as this alone. I must have
-somebody alongside of me that I can confide in. Once the money’s aboard,
-we can rid ourselves of the Kanaka crew, and ship a company of white men
-for the run to the Mauritius. The gold’ll be aboard, and it’ll be my
-secret and yourn.’
-
-Though I never doubted for a moment that all this was the emission of
-some mad, fixed humour, I was yet willing to go on questioning him as if
-I was interested, partly that he might think me sincere in my profession
-of belief in his tale, and partly that I might plumb his intentions to
-the very bottom; for it was certain that, lie or no lie, his fancy of
-buried treasure was a profound reality to his poor brains, and that it
-would influence him, as though it were the truth, to heaven alone knew
-what issue of hardship and fatefulness and even destruction to Miss
-Temple and me.
-
-‘I presume,’ said I, assuming an off-hand manner, ‘that your men have
-signed for the run to Port Louis and back?’
-
-‘Well, sir?’
-
-‘How are you going to get rid of them at Rio?’
-
-‘Half of them will run, and the rest I shall know how to start.’
-
-‘But what excuse will you have for putting into Rio?’
-
-‘Want of a chief mate,’ he answered, in a deep sepulchral voice.
-
-This threw me all aback again, and thoroughly confounded me. Indeed, I
-was well enough acquainted with the sea to guess that he was within the
-truth when he spoke of an easy quittance of the crew at Rio; and
-assuredly in the want of a chief mate he could find a reason for heading
-to that South American port, against which it would be impossible for
-his sailors to find anything to urge, supposing, a thing not to be taken
-into account, that they had it in their power to insist upon his sailing
-straight for Mauritius.
-
-But even as I sat looking at him in an interval of silence that fell
-upon us, a thought entered my head that transformed what was just now a
-dark, most sinister menace, into a bright prospect of deliverance. As
-matters stood—particularly now that I had his so-called secret—I could
-not flatter myself that he would suffer me to leave his ship for a
-homeward-bound craft, or even for the _Countess Ida_ herself, if we
-should heave her into sight. Consequently, my best, perhaps the only,
-chance for myself and the girl who looked to me for protection and
-safety must lie in this madman making for a near port, where it would be
-strange indeed if I did not find a swift opportunity of getting ashore
-with Miss Temple. I saw by the expression in his own face that he
-instantly observed the change in mine. He extended his hand.
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale, you will entertain it? I see it grows upon ye.’
-
-‘It is a mighty unexpected proposal,’ said I, giving him my fingers to
-hold. ‘I don’t like the scheme it involves of running away with the
-ship—the deviation, as you term it, which to my mind is a piratical
-proceeding. But if you will sign a document to the effect that I acted
-under compulsion, that I was in your power, and obliged to go with you
-in consequence of your refusal to transfer me to another ship—if, in
-short, you will draw up some instrument signed by yourself and witnessed
-by Miss Temple that may help to absolve me from all complicity in this
-sotermed deviation, I will consent to accompany you to your island. But
-I must also know what share I am to expect?’
-
-‘A third,’ he cried feverishly. ‘I’ll put that down in writing, too, on
-a separate piece of paper. As to t’other document, draw it up yourself,
-and I’ll copy it and put my name to it, for I han’t got the language for
-such a job.’ He paused, and then said, ‘Is it settled?’
-
-‘It will be settled,’ I answered, ‘when those two formal documents are
-made out and signed.’
-
-‘That can be done at once,’ he cried, with profound excitement working
-in every limb of him, and agitating his face into many singular
-twitchings and almost convulsive dilatations of the sockets of his eyes.
-
-‘Give me leave to think a little,’ said I. ‘I will have a talk with Miss
-Temple and settle with her the terms of the absolving letter you are to
-write and sign.’
-
-‘How long will it take ye?’ he asked with painful anxiety.
-
-‘I shall hope to be ready for you before noon to-morrow,’ I replied.
-
-‘All right,’ said he; ‘the moment it _is_ settled I’ll change my
-course.’
-
-I took his track-chart and opened it, and with a pair of compasses that
-lay on the table measured the distance betwixt the point at which we had
-arrived at noon and Rio. Roughly speaking, and allowing an average of a
-hundred and fifty miles a day to the barque, I computed that the run
-would occupy between ten and twelve days.
-
-‘What are ye looking for?’ he asked suspiciously.
-
-‘To see how far Rio is from us,’ I answered.
-
-‘Well, and what d’ye make it?’
-
-‘Call it fifteen hundred miles,’ I responded. He nodded in a sort of
-cunning emphatic way. ‘Nothing remains to be said, I think?’ said I,
-making a step to the door.
-
-‘Only this,’ said he. ‘I _was_ thinking of asking ye to keep my lookout,
-acting, as you will be, as my chief mate, but on consideration I believe
-it’ll be best to wait till we’ve got a new crew afore ye take that duty.
-Not that the men could object to my calling into Rio on the grounds that
-you’re aboard and are good enough as a navigator to sarve my turn;
-because they reckon that you’re to be transhipped along with the lady at
-the first opportunity. But it’ll be safest, I allow, for you to remain
-as ye are this side of Rio.’
-
-‘Very well,’ said I; ‘but I can continue to take observations if you
-like.’
-
-‘Oh yes; there can be no harm in that,’ he answered.
-
-I opened the door.
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale,’ he exclaimed, softening his voice into a hoarse whisper
-with a sudden expression of real insanity in the gloomy, almost
-threatening look he fastened upon me, ‘ye’ll recollect the oath you’ve
-taken, if you please.’
-
-‘Captain Braine,’ I replied with an assumption of haughtiness, ‘I am a
-gentleman first of all, and my oath merely follows;’ and slightly
-bowing, I closed the door upon him.
-
-By this time it was nearly dark. I had scarcely noticed the drawing down
-of the evening whilst in the captain’s cabin, so closely had my
-attention been attached to him and his words. Indeed, the man had
-detained me an hour with his talk, owing to his pausings and silent
-intervals of staring; though the substance of his speech and our
-conversation could have been easily packed into a quarter that time. I
-went half-way up the companion steps, but feeling thirsty, descended
-again to drink from a jug that stood upon a swinging tray. Whilst I
-filled the glass, my eye at the moment happening to be idly bent aft, I
-observed the door of the cabin adjoining that of Captain Braine’s to
-open and a man’s head showed. It instantly vanished. It was too gloomy
-to allow me to make sure. However, next moment the young fellow Wilkins
-came out, no doubt guessing that I had seen him, and that he had
-therefore better show himself honestly.
-
-I was somewhat startled by the apparition, wondering if the fellow had
-been in the berth throughout our talk, for if so, it was not to be
-questioned but that he had overheard every syllable, for there was
-nothing between the cabins but a wooden bulkhead, and the captain’s
-utterance had been singularly clear, deep, and loud. But a moment’s
-reflection convinced me that even if he had heard everything, his
-knowledge (supposing he carried the news forward) would only help to
-persuade the men that Captain Braine was a madman, and facilitate any
-efforts I might have to make to deliver myself and Miss Temple from this
-situation, should Braine’s craziness increase and his lunatic
-imagination take a new turn. So, that the fellow might not think that I
-took any special notice of his coming out of that cabin, I asked him in
-a careless way when supper would be ready. He answered that he was now
-going to lay the table; and without further words I went on deck.
-
-It was a hot and lovely evening, with a range of mountainous but
-fine-weather clouds in the west, whose heads swelled in scarlet to the
-fires of the sun sinking into the sea behind them. In the east the
-shadow was of a deep liquid blue, with the low-lying stars already
-coming into their places. The breeze blew softly off the starboard beam,
-and the barque, clothed in canvas to the height of her trucks and to the
-outmost points of her far-reaching studding-sail booms, was floating
-quietly and softly, like some spirit-shape of ship, through the rich and
-tender tropic blending of nightdyes and westering lights.
-
-Miss Temple stood at the rail, leaning upon her arms, apparently
-watching the water sliding past. She sprang erect when I pronounced her
-name.
-
-‘I was beginning to fear you would never come on deck again,’ she
-exclaimed as she looked at me with a passionate eagerness of inquiry.
-‘How long you have been! What could he have found to say to detain you
-all this while?’
-
-‘Softly!’ I said, with a glance at old Lush, who was patrolling the
-forward end of the poop athwartships with his hands deep buried in his
-breeches’ pockets, and with a sulky air in the round of his back and the
-droop of his head. ‘I have heard some strange things. If you are not
-tired, take my arm, and we will walk a little. We are less likely to be
-overheard in the open air than if we conversed in the silence of the
-cabin.’
-
-‘You do not look miserable,’ she exclaimed. ‘I expected to see you
-emerge with a pale face and alarmed eyes. Now, please tell me
-everything.’
-
-There was something almost of a caress in her manner of taking my arm,
-as though she could not suppress some little exhibition of pleasure in
-having me at her side again. Also she seemed to find relief in the
-expression on my face. She had been full of dark forebodings, and my
-light smiling manner instantly soothed her.
-
-I at once started to tell her everything that had passed between Captain
-Braine and myself. I contrived to recite the skipper’s yarn as though I
-fully believed it, always taking care to sober my voice down to little
-more than a whisper as we alternately approached the fellow at the wheel
-and the carpenter at the other end in our pendulum walk. Her fine eyes
-glowed with astonishment; never did her beauty show with so much
-perfection to the animation of the wonder, the incredulity, the
-excitement raised by the narrative I gave her.
-
-‘So _that_ is his secret?’ she exclaimed, drawing a breath like a sigh
-as I concluded, halting at the rail to gaze at her with a smile. ‘I
-presume now, Mr. Dugdale, that you are satisfied he is mad?’
-
-‘Perfectly satisfied.’
-
-‘You do not believe a word of his story?’
-
-‘Not a syllable of it.’
-
-‘And yet it might be true!’ said she.
-
-‘And even then I would not believe it,’ I answered.
-
-‘Did he explain how it was that all that gold lay hidden in a poor ship
-like the Spanish brigand—brig—whatever you call it?’ she asked, her
-curiosity as a woman dominating for a moment all other considerations
-which might grow out of that yarn.
-
-‘No,’ said I; ‘nor would I inquire. It is giving one’s self needless
-trouble to dissect the fabric of a dream.’
-
-‘Poor wretch! But how frightful to be in a ship commanded by a madman!
-What object has he in telling you this secret?’
-
-‘He wants me to help him recover the treasure;’ and I then related the
-man’s proposals.
-
-She gazed at me with so much alarm that I imagined her fear had rendered
-her speechless.
-
-‘You tell me,’ she cried, ‘that you have consented to sail with him to
-this island of his in—in—the Pacific? Are you as mad as he is, Mr.
-Dugdale? Do you forget that I look to you to protect me and help me to
-return home?’
-
-Her eyes sparkled; the colour mounted to her cheek, her bosom rose and
-fell to the sudden gust of temper.
-
-‘I am surprised that you do not see my motive,’ I exclaimed. ‘Of course
-I feigned to fall in with his views. My desire is to get to Rio as soon
-as possible, and ship with you thence for England.’
-
-‘To Rio? But I’m not going to Rio!’ she cried. ‘The captain solemnly
-promised to put me on board the first ship going home. Why did you not
-insist upon his keeping his word?’ she exclaimed, drawing herself up to
-her fullest stature and towering over me with a flashing stare.
-
-‘He’ll not tranship us now,’ said I. ‘I’m like Caleb Williams. I have
-his secret, and he’ll not lose sight of me.’
-
-‘Oh, what miserable judgment!’ she exclaimed. ‘You are frightened of
-him! But were he ten times madder than he is, I would _compel_ him to
-keep his word. Rio indeed! He shall put us on board the first ship we
-meet, and I’ll tell him so when I see him.’
-
-‘You will do nothing of the kind,’ said I. ‘If you open your lips or
-suffer your temper to come between me and any project I have formed, I
-will wash my hands of all responsibility. I will not lift a finger to
-help ourselves. He shall carry us whithersoever he pleases.’
-
-‘How can you talk to me so heartlessly! I have no friend but you now,
-and you are turning from me, and making me feel utterly alone.’
-
-‘I am so much your friend,’ said I, ‘that I do not intend you shall
-alienate me. My judgment is going to serve me better than yours in this
-dilemma. I know exactly what I am about and what I intend, and you must
-keep quiet and be obedient to my wishes.’
-
-‘Oh, I should abhor you at any other time for talking to me like that!’
-she exclaimed. ‘There was a time—— I shall _not_ go to Rio! He has
-promised to put us on board a ship going home.’
-
-‘Miss Temple, you talk intemperately. You are in an unreasonable mood,
-and I will not converse with you. We will resume the subject by-and-by;’
-and I half turned, as though to walk off, humming an air betwixt my
-teeth.
-
-She grasped my arm. ‘You must not leave me. I have been long enough
-alone. I believe you will drive me as crazy as the captain.’
-
-‘I will see you safely to England first,’ said I, ‘and then you shall
-fall crazy.’
-
-The tears suddenly gushed into her eyes, and she turned seawards to hide
-her face. I moved away, but before I had measured half-a-dozen paces,
-her hand was again upon my arm.
-
-‘I am sorry,’ she said softly, hanging her stately head, ‘if I have said
-anything to vex you.’
-
-‘I desire but one end,’ said I, ‘and that is your safety. To ensure it
-needs but a little exercise of tact on your part and a resolution to
-trust me.’
-
-‘I do trust you,’ she exclaimed; ‘but am I wholly wanting in brains,
-that you will not suffer me to offer an opinion, nay, even to express a
-regret?’
-
-‘You would be able to do nothing with this mad sailor,’ said I. ‘Rio is
-within a fortnight’s sail, and our safety depends upon our getting
-there.’
-
-‘A fortnight!’ she cried—‘another fortnight of this horrible ship!’
-
-‘Yes; but England is a long way off from where we are. Were you to get
-on board another vessel, you might be fully as uncomfortable as you are
-here, unless she should prove a passenger craft with ladies in her. A
-fortnight more or less could not signify. At Rio you will be able to
-purchase such articles as you immediately need, and there will be a
-choice of ships to carry us home in comfort.’
-
-‘I believe you are right,’ said she, after a little pause, with
-something of timidity in the lift of her eyes to my face. ‘I was shocked
-and made irritable by alarm. I am sorry, Mr. Dugdale.’
-
-The answer I was about to make was checked by Wilkins calling to us from
-the companion way that supper was ready.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXI
- THE FORM OF AGREEMENT
-
-
-The captain did not arrive, and we had the table to ourselves. Miss
-Temple was subdued, and her glances almost wistful. It gave me but
-little pleasure to humble her, or in any way to triumph over her; but I
-had made up my mind to be master whilst we were together, and not to
-spare her feelings in my effort to assert myself; and I may add here
-that I had determined, if it pleased God to preserve us, to make this
-noble and beautiful woman my wife. For I was now loving her, but so
-secretly, that my love was scarce like a passion even to my own reason;
-and the conclusion I had formed was that the only road to her heart lay
-behind the armour of her pride, which must be broken down and demolished
-if ever I was to gain her affection. And sure I was of this too; that
-she was of that kind of women who need to be bowed by a strong hand into
-a submissive posture before they can be won.
-
-We spoke very little; the captain’s cabin was not far off, and the
-knowledge of his being in it held us very taciturn. However, we made
-amends for our silence after we had supped and regained the deck. She
-was now to be easily convinced that our best chance of escaping from
-this barque was for me to fool the captain to the top of his bent, that
-he might carry us to Rio; and before long she was even talking
-cheerfully of our prospects, asking me in a half-laughing way how we
-were to manage for money when we arrived at Rio, whether I had any
-friends there, and so on.
-
-‘There are my jewels,’ she said; ‘but I should be very sorry to part
-with them.’
-
-‘There will be no need to do that,’ said I. ‘I have a few bank-notes in
-my pocket which I think may suffice. There is an English consul, I
-suppose, at Rio, and he will advise us.’
-
-Talk of this kind heartened her wonderfully. It gave her something happy
-and hopeful to think about; in fact, before we went below she told me
-that she now preferred the idea of proceeding to Rio to the old scheme
-of going aboard a ship bound to England.
-
-‘I shall be able to purchase a few comforts,’ she said; ‘whereas I might
-be transferred to some horrid little vessel that would occupy weeks in
-crawling along the sea, and in all that time I should be as badly off as
-I am now. Do the ladies in South America dress picturesquely, do you
-know? I should like to be romantically attired on my arrival home. How
-my dearest mother would stare! What colour a long Spanish veil and a
-dress of singular fashion would give to my story of our adventures.’
-
-And so she talked.
-
-It was a very calm and lovely night, with the moon, a few days old,
-going down in the west. The breeze held everything silent aloft; a
-murmur as of the raining of a fountain floated up from alongside as the
-white body of the little barque slipped through the darkling waters
-brimming in a firm black line to the spangled sky of the horizon. The
-captain had arrived on deck at eight, but he kept to the after-part of
-the poop, nor once addressed us, often standing motionless for ten
-minutes at a time, till he looked like some ebony statue at the rail
-floating softly up and down against the stars to the delicate curtseying
-of his little ship. I seemed to notice, however, yet without giving much
-heed to the thing, an indisposition on the part of the watch on deck to
-coil themselves away for their usual fine-weather naps. From time to
-time, though dimly, there would steal aft a hum of voices from the black
-shadow upon the deck past the galley. Once a man kindled a phosphorus
-match to light his pipe, and a small group of faces showed to the flash
-of the flame, so to speak, as it soared and sank to the fellow’s sucking
-at it; but I found nothing in this to arrest my attention saving that I
-recollect asking Miss Temple to notice the odd effect produced by the
-coming out of those faces amid the dusk; for one saw _them_ only and no
-other portion of the men’s bodies.
-
-We walked to the companion to leave the deck. I scarcely knew whether or
-not to call a good-night to the captain, so absorbed in thought did his
-motionless posture express him. But as Miss Temple put her foot upon the
-steps, he quietly cried out: ‘Are ye going to bed?’
-
-‘Yes, captain,’ I answered, ‘and we wish you a very good-night.’
-
-‘A minute!’ he sung out, and came to us. He seemed to peer into Miss
-Temple’s face, that showed as a mere faint glimmer in the starlight, the
-moon being then sunk, and addressing me, exclaimed in a voice but a
-little above a whisper: ‘I suppose you have told the lady everything,
-Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘Yes,’ I answered; ‘my oath allowed for that, you know.’
-
-‘Certainly,’ said he. ‘It’s a grand opportunity for money-getting, mem.
-The brace of you know more than the wife of my own bosom has any
-suspicion of. As God’s my Saviour, never once have I opened my lips to
-Mrs. Braine about that there money.’
-
-‘I had hoped you would have transferred me to a homeward-bound ship,’
-said Miss Temple.
-
-‘You don’t want to be separated from a sweetheart, do you?’ he
-exclaimed.
-
-This was a stroke to utterly silence her. I believe she had spoken from
-no other motive than to finesse, that the captain might suppose her as
-sincere in her belief of his story as I was; but this word _sweetheart_
-was like a blast of lightning. What her face would have exhibited if
-there had been light enough to see it by, I could only imagine.
-
-‘It grows late, captain; good-night,’ said I, pitying her for the
-confusion and disorder which I knew she would be under.
-
-‘Have you been thinking over the tarms of that letter we were talking
-about?’ said he.
-
-‘Yes,’ I answered. ‘I’ll pay your cabin a visit after breakfast and
-write it out.’
-
-‘Very well, sir. That and the agreement about the division of the money
-too. I shall want to shift my hellum for Rio to-morrow.’
-
-He left us, and we descended in silence, nor did Miss Temple speak a
-word to me as we made our way to our gloomy deep-sunk quarters,
-excepting to wish me good-night.
-
-I slept well, and rose next morning at seven to get a bath in the head;
-for, as in the Indiaman, so in this barque, and so, indeed, in most
-ships in those days, there was a little pump fixed in the bows for
-washing down the decks of the fore-part of the craft. It was a very gay
-brilliant morning, a fresh breeze about a point before the starboard
-beam, and the _Lady Blanche_ was moving through it at a meteoric pace
-with her royals and gaff topsail in, and all else save the flying jib
-abroad. The water was of a rich blue, and rolled in snow; the violet
-shadows of swollen steamcoloured clouds swept over the rolling lines of
-the ocean, and by their alternations of the sunshine made a very prism
-of the vast, throbbing disc of the deep. About two miles astern was a
-large schooner, staggering along on a westerly course, so close hauled
-that she seemed to look into the very eye of the wind and plunging bow
-under with a constant boiling of foam all about her head. By the time I
-had taken my bath she was a mere chip of white on the windy blue over
-our weather quarter.
-
-There were a few sailors cleaning up about the decks, and as I passed
-them on the road to the cabin, I could not fail to observe that they
-eyed me with a degree of attention I had never before noticed in them.
-Their looks were full of curiosity, with something almost of impudence
-in the bold stare of one or two of them. What, I reflected, can this
-signify but that the fellow Wilkins overheard everything that passed
-between the captain and me, and has carried the news into the
-forecastle? So much the better, I thought; for should the captain come
-to guess that the men had his secret, the suspicion must harden him in
-his insane resolve to carry the barque forthwith to Rio to get rid of
-his crew.
-
-When Miss Temple came out of her berth there was a momentary touch of
-bashfulness and even of confusion in her manner; then a laughing
-expression flashed into her eye. As we repaired to the cabin we
-exchanged some commonplaces about the weather. She warmed up a little
-when I spoke of the noble breeze and of the splendid pace of the barque,
-and assured her that the most distant port in the world could never be
-far off to people aboard such a clipper keel as this. The captain joined
-us at the breakfast table. I thought he looked unusually haggard and
-pale, appearing as a man might after a long spell of bitter mental
-conflict. His eyes seemed preternaturally large, and of a duller and
-deader black than my recollection found common in them. He seldom spoke
-but to answer the idle conversational questions one or the other of us
-put to him. I observed that he drank thirstily and ate but little, and
-that he would occasionally rest his forehead upon his hand as though to
-soothe a pain there. Yet lustreless as was his gaze, it was singularly
-eager and devouring in its steadfastness. He had been on deck since four
-o’clock, he told us, and had not closed his eyes during the previous
-four hours of his watch below.
-
-‘I get but little sleep now,’ said he with a long trembling sigh.
-
-‘That schooner astern this morning,’ said I, ‘looked as if she were
-bound somewhere Rio way.’
-
-He responded with a dull nod of indifference.
-
-‘Were you ever at Rio, Captain Braine?’ asked Miss Temple.
-
-‘No, mem.’
-
-‘I suppose I shall easily find a ship there to carry me home?’ said she.
-
-He stared at her and then at me; and then said, looking at her again,
-‘Don’t you mean to go along with him?’ indicating me with a sideways
-jerk of the head.
-
-Her eyes sought mine for counsel.
-
-‘It will be a question for you and me to discuss, captain,’ said I.
-‘With all due deference to Miss Temple, it may be you will come to think
-that the presence of a lady could but encumber us in such a job as we
-have in hand.’
-
-‘Ay, but she has my secret!’ said he swiftly and warmly.
-
-‘Your secret is mine, and my interests are hers—you know that!’ I
-exclaimed.
-
-‘What are the relations between you?’ he asked.
-
-A blush overspread Miss Temple’s face and her eyes fell.
-
-‘Ask me that question presently, captain,’ said I, laughing.
-
-He continued to stare slowly at one or the other of us, but remained
-silent.
-
-Wilkins entered with a pot of coffee. I furtively but attentively
-surveyed his expressionless veal-like countenance; but I might as well
-have explored the sole of his foot for hints of what was passing in his
-mind. He came and went quickly. Indeed, his practice of waiting
-consisted merely in placing our meals upon the table, and then lingering
-out upon the quarter-deck within hearing of the captain’s voice if he
-was wanted.
-
-Presently the skipper rose.
-
-‘I’ve made out that document consarning shares,’ said he; ‘perhaps you
-might now come with me and con-coct the letter you want me to sign.’
-
-‘Very well,’ I answered; ‘Miss Temple is to witness your signature, and
-you will allow her to accompany us?’
-
-For answer he gave her one of his astonishing bows, and the three of us
-went to his cabin. He opened the drawer that contained the chart of his
-island, and produced a sheet of paper, very oddly scrawled over.
-
-‘I made this up last evening,’ said he; ‘jest see if it’ll do, Mr.
-Dugdale. If so, I’ll sign it, and ye can draw me up a copy for my own
-keeping.’
-
-‘Miss Temple will have to witness this too,’ said I, ‘so I’ll read it
-aloud:
-
- “Barque _Lady Blanche_.
-
- At Sea (_such and such a date_).
-
- I, John Braine, master of the barque _Lady Blanche_, do hereby agree
- with Dugdale, Esquire, that in consideration of his serving
- me as chief-officer for a voyage to an island situate in the South
- Pacific Ocean, latitude 83° 16′ S. longitude 120° 3′ W., unnamed,
- but bearing due south-west from Easter Island, distant ; I say
- that in consideration of your helping me to navigate this ship to
- that there island, and from there to Port Louis in the island of
- Mauritius afterwards, the said John Braine do hereby undertake to
- give and secure to the said Dugdale, Esquire, by this here
- instrument as witnessed, one whole and full third of the money now
- lying buried in the above-said island, whereof the amount, as by
- calculation allowed, is in Spanish pieces from 180 to 200,000
- pounds.
-
-
- Witness my hand and seal.”’
-
-
-It cost me a prodigious effort to keep my face whilst I read, almost
-tragical as was the significance of this absurd document to Miss Temple
-and myself, as forming a condition, so to speak, of the extraordinary
-adventure fate had put us upon. I durst not look at her for fear of
-bursting into a laugh. The man’s strange eyes were fixed upon me.
-
-‘Nothing could be better,’ said I. ‘Now, sir, if you will kindly sign
-it—and I will ask you, Miss Temple, to witness it.’
-
-He turned to seat himself; the girl’s glance met mine; but heaven knows
-there was no hint of merriment in _her_ face. She was colourless and
-agitated, though I could perceive that she had a good grip of her
-emotions. The captain signed his name with a great scratching noise of
-his pen, then made way for Miss Temple, whose hand slightly trembled as
-she attached her signature to the precious document. It was now my turn;
-in a few minutes I had scribbled out a form of letter addressed to
-myself guaranteeing me immunity from all legal perils which might follow
-upon the captain’s piratical deviation from his voyage. This also he
-signed, and Miss Temple afterwards put her name to it as a witness.
-
-‘I’ll take copies of these,’ said I, ‘at noon, after helping you to work
-out the sights.’
-
-‘I beg pardon,’ he exclaimed, observing me to take a step towards the
-door; ‘I should be glad to know the relations ’twixt you and this young
-lady? It ain’t for inquisitiveness that I ask. She has my secret, sir;’
-and he drew himself erect.
-
-‘We were fellow-passengers,’ I answered with a side-look at the girl,
-whose expression was one of disgust and distress.
-
-‘There’s nothing close in that,’ said he: ‘I counted upon ye as being
-sweethearts—that you was keeping company with her, and to be married
-when the chance came, when I told you there was no objection to your
-reporting my secret to her.’
-
-‘We are sweethearts,’ I replied, smiling, and taking the girl’s hand;
-‘and _when_ the chance comes along,’ I added, faintly accentuating the
-‘when’ for _her_ ear only, ‘we shall be married, captain, and I shall
-hope to see you dancing at our wedding and heartily enjoying the
-entertainment, which, it will not need all my third share to furnish
-forth.’
-
-Miss Temple could not contain herself; she uttered a short hysteric
-laugh.
-
-‘Pity ye couldn’t have told me this at once,’ exclaimed the captain,
-regarding me sternly; ‘but,’ he went on whilst his countenance slightly
-relaxed, ‘there’s always sensitiveness in love-making whilst it keeps
-young. I’m obliged to you, mem, for your visit.’
-
-I opened the door and followed Miss Temple out.
-
-‘I am of opinion that he is not so mad as he appears,’ said I.
-
-She averted her flushed face somewhat haughtily. No matter, thought I;
-it is a subject that will keep.
-
-We got under the short awning on the poop and lounged away the morning
-there. Her good breeding speedily came to her rescue, and our chat was
-as easy, in a sense, as ever it could have been aboard the
-Indiaman—easier, i’ faith, by a long chalk! though it concerned troubles
-and anxieties which never could have occurred to us in the _Countess
-Ida_. I observed that Mr. Lush frequently directed his eyes at me as he
-paced the weather deck. To my accost he had satisfied himself with
-returning a surly ‘marning,’ and we spoke no more. He seemed unable to
-view me attentively enough to satisfy himself without growing offensive
-by staring.
-
-‘I hope that fellow,’ I whispered to Miss Temple, ‘may not thwart my Rio
-programme. Yet I don’t see how he could do so. The barque wants a
-chiefmate, so the captain contends. It is no falsehood; the need would
-by all sailors be regarded as an imperative one. Still, I hate that
-surly fellow without exactly knowing why.’
-
-‘Do you notice how those men yonder are constantly looking this way?’
-
-‘Yes. As I have explained to you, Master Eavesdropper Wilkins has
-reported all he heard; and the Jacks understanding at last that their
-skipper is a madman, are wondering what on earth is going to happen
-next. They’ll be glad, you’ll find, to learn that we’re heading for Rio
-when the course is changed. They’ll report the skipper as insane, and
-end our difficulties out of hand for us.’
-
-‘I hope so indeed!’ she sighed.
-
-Well, for the rest of the day nothing happened worth relating. I took an
-observation with the captain, worked it out in his cabin, and made
-draughts of the two extraordinary documents. When we had calculated our
-situation, he went on deck, and by a tell-tale compass in his cabin I
-perceived that he had changed the barque’s course. Simultaneously with
-this, I heard the men bracing the yards more forward, and the heel of
-the barque slightly sharpened to the increased lateral pressure of the
-fresh breeze upon her canvas. I hastened on deck when I had done my
-copying to observe the crew’s deportment; but in the manner of the few
-men who were about I witnessed nothing to lead me to suppose that they
-made anything of this sudden change of course.
-
-When I told Miss Temple that we were now heading as close as the wind
-would let us lie for the South American port she instantly grew
-animated; her eyes brightened, a look of hope and pleasure entered her
-face, and her voice was full of cheerfulness. The captain, on the other
-hand, grew gloomier as the day advanced. During his watch on deck from
-twelve to four he paced the planks without any intermission that I was
-sensible of, walking nearly always in the same posture, with his hands
-clasped behind him and his head bowed; and with his long black hair,
-yellow face, and blue gills he needed nothing but the dress of a monk to
-look one, rehearsing his part for the cloisters.
-
-Some dinner was taken to him on deck; but I saw Wilkins afterwards carry
-the dishes forward, and the food appeared to me untouched. At the supper
-hour he came to the table, but neither ate nor drank. During the greater
-part of the sitting he kept turning his eyes first on one and then on
-the other of us with a dim sort of strained interrogative expression in
-his stare, as though he was struggling with some degree of suffering to
-dislodge an imagination or idea out of a remote secret cell of his brain
-and bring it forward into the clear light of his understanding. He
-seemed to find Miss Temple’s presence a restraint. Sometimes, after
-eyeing me he’d start as if about to speak, but instantly check himself
-with a glance at the girl, whilst his face would darken to some mood of
-irritation and impatience.
-
-Another gloriously fine night followed sunset that day, with a brighter
-and longerliving moon, and a gushing of breeze that melted through, and
-through one with the delicious coolness that it brushed off the waters
-and gathered from the dew. The sea throbbed in flashings of foam, which
-shone with the radiance of moon-touched snow mingled with spangles of
-the gold and emerald light of the phosphor. There was a pleasant roaring
-and hissing noise off the weather bow, with merry whistlings aloft,
-where the fullthroated canvas soaring to the main-topgallant yard leaned
-in pale spaces against the stars, with frequent sweeps of the mastheads
-to the frisky plungings of the clipper hull upon the head seas.
-
-The carpenter was in charge of the deck. He was standing at the rail
-abreast of the wheel, when it occurred to me to accost him, that I might
-gather from his replies what notions had been put into his head by the
-captain having changed the course. I had Miss Temple on my arm, for the
-deck was hardly safe for her without some such support. We went to the
-binnacle, and I took a peep at the card, then crossed over to the
-carpenter.
-
-‘Good-evening, Mr. Lush. A rattling breeze this! Since Rio is our
-destination, such a draught as this should put us in the way of making
-it smartly, off her course as the barque is.’
-
-‘I suppose you know what we’re a-going there for?’ he answered in a
-gruff tone of voice, that left me in doubt as to whether he intended a
-question or not.
-
-‘You are second mate, and of course are in the captain’s confidence.
-What should I know that you don’t?’
-
-‘Ah, what?’ he exclaimed, in a voice like a dog’s growl.
-
-Miss Temple slightly pressed my arm, as though she would have me walk
-away.
-
-‘A vessel like this wants a chief mate,’ said I, ‘some one who knows
-what to do with the sun and stars.’
-
-‘Oh, then, you’re acquainted with the reason why we’re going to Rio?’
-said he in a tone of such impudent sarcasm, that without another word I
-rounded on my heel and led Miss Temple forward.
-
-‘The brute!’ I exclaimed. ‘But I am rightly served. I have no business
-to address the surly illiterate baboon.’
-
-‘You know that _he_ knows you have learnt the captain’s motives, if it
-be true, as you suppose, that Wilkins has repeated to the men what he
-overheard; why, then, do you feign an ignorance that can only excite the
-creature’s suspicions?’
-
-‘Suspicions of what?’
-
-‘That you are acting a double part: with the captain for the sake of his
-buried money, and with the crew for the sake of your safety.’
-
-‘You put it shrewdly, and I am fairly hit,’ said I. ‘I wanted to get at
-the fellow’s mind, if he has any; it did not occur to me for the moment
-that he would know through Wilkins of what had passed in the cabin. That
-is to say if he _does_ know; for after all, Wilkins may not have
-overheard everything, and for aught we can tell he may not have repeated
-a syllable of the little that he managed to collect through that
-bulkhead. No matter, Miss Temple. A fortnight more, please God, and we
-shall be able to write the word finis to this passage of our
-adventures.’
-
-‘I shall scarcely know myself again,’ she exclaimed cheerfully, whilst
-she extended her disengaged white hand to the sheen in the air flowing
-from the stars and scar of moon, ‘when I put my rings on once more. What
-an experience! How improbable, and how consistently possible and
-horribly absolute!’
-
-And then she asked me how far it was from Rio to London; and we went on
-chatting and pacing, sometimes coming to a stand at the side to watch
-some sweep of foaming water roaring off from the blow of the lee bow
-into the weltering gloom until five bells were struck—half-past ten. She
-then said she felt chilly, and I took her below. It was a little early
-for bed, however; besides, the excitement of the day still lingered—the
-signing and witnessing of the queer documents: the captain’s insane
-dream of a treasure-quest, mad, as we deemed it, at all events: the
-sense of our speeding now towards a port whence we should be able to
-take ship and proceed comfortably to England.
-
-I went to the cuddy door and called for Wilkins, and on his arrival told
-him to put a bottle of the wine that had been brought from the wreck on
-the table along with some biscuit, and thus furnished, Miss Temple and I
-managed to kill very nearly another hour. She removed her hat; the
-lamplight streamed fair upon the marble-like beauty of her face, upon
-her large, dark, soft, and glowing eyes, upon her rich neglected
-abundant hair.
-
-‘Do you remember that night,’ I said, ‘in the English Channel, when
-after the collision with the Frenchman you came to where I stood and
-asked me to explain what had happened?’
-
-‘I would rather not remember anything that passed between us on board
-the Indiaman, Mr. Dugdale,’ she replied with a droop of her long lashes
-as she spoke.
-
-I gazed at her earnestly; a single glance would have enabled her to
-witness something of passion in my regard at that instant: I bit my lip
-to check what my instincts assured me would then have been said all too
-soon, and looking at my watch exclaimed: ‘Hard upon half-past eleven.’
-
-She rose, and together we descended to our inhospitable steerage
-quarters.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXII
- A TRAGEDY
-
-
-How long it was before I fell asleep I cannot say. The humming of the
-wake racing away close outside was noisy; the light cargo in the
-steerage creaked and strained, and the thump of the rudder was frequent,
-and sometimes startling. I was aroused by a continuous knocking on the
-bulkhead. It was pitch-dark, despite a small sliding dance of stars in
-the porthole glass. I thought the knocking was upon my door, and cried
-out, ‘What is it?’ It did not cease; and gathering by this time that it
-proceeded from the bulkhead that divided the cabins, I jumped out of my
-bunk and beat upon the boards to let Miss Temple know I heard her.
-
-I called; but though I caught her voice, I could not distinguish her
-utterance. I had turned in partially clothed, and groping my way to the
-door, stepped forth and knocked upon her cabin. The handle was touched
-and I was sensible that the girl’s door was ajar.
-
-‘Are you there, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘Yes. What is the matter?’
-
-‘Did not you hear a pistol-shot?’
-
-‘No,’ I cried.
-
-‘I am certain a firearm has been discharged,’ she exclaimed.
-
-‘Stay a bit,’ said I. ‘I will see if anything is wrong, and let you
-know.’
-
-After some groping, I succeeded in lighting the candle in my lantern;
-and then slipping on my shoes, I made for the hatch ladder, which I was
-able to see by leaving my cabin door open. I entered the cuddy and
-listened. The lamp had been extinguished; but a sort of spectral
-illumination of stars and white water came sifting through the skylight
-and the port-holes and the little windows in the cuddy front, and I was
-able to determine the outline of objects. All was right in this
-interior, so far as I could tell. I listened; but not so much as a
-footfall sounded upon the upper deck, not a note of human voice or
-movement of men forward. The barque was sweeping through the seas
-bravely, and the atmosphere of the cuddy was vibratory with the resonant
-cries of the wind up aloft.
-
-I made for the cuddy door and looked out; nothing stirred on the
-quarter-deck that ran pallid into the impenetrable shadow past the
-waist. I returned to the companion steps, which I mounted, and stood in
-the hatch a moment or two. There was nobody on the poop saving the man
-at the helm. I stepped over to him and said, ‘Where’s the captain?’
-
-‘He’s gone below,’ he answered; ‘he told me he wouldn’t be long.’
-
-‘When did he leave the deck?’
-
-‘Seven or eight minutes ago, belike.’
-
-‘Did you hear a noise just now that resembled a pistol-shot?’ I
-inquired.
-
-‘No, sir,’ he answered. ‘But who’s to hear anything atop of this here
-shindy of wind and water?’
-
-‘That’s true,’ I exclaimed. ‘I doubt if the noise will have meant more
-than a fall of something below. It is the lady who heard the sound, and
-I’ve just stepped up to see what it might mean. It’s to be hoped the
-captain won’t linger. This is not a breeze in which to leave a ship in
-charge of her helmsman only.’
-
-And indeed the little craft wanted too much watching on the part of the
-fellow to suffer him to talk or to permit of my calling off his
-attention from his duty. I resolved to wait, that there might be some
-sort of lookout kept whilst the captain stayed below. The breeze had
-freshened, I thought, since I left the deck; there was a dim windy look,
-moreover, all away out to starboard; and the barque close hauled was
-making the wind to come as hard again as it was blowing, in fact,
-through her thrusting, plunging, nimble manner of looking up into it.
-The mainsail is too much for her, thought I; it should be furled. There
-is a staysail or two too many, also; and that top-gallant sail will have
-to come in anon, if the look of the sky out yonder means what it
-threatens.
-
-Five minutes passed, but the captain did not make his appearance. The
-sound that Miss Temple had heard was beginning to work an ugly fancy in
-my mind. I stepped aft to the wheel.
-
-‘Did the captain tell you why he was going below?’
-
-‘No, sir,’ was the answer. ‘He’d been standing for about a quarter of an
-hour stock still; then he comes soddenly in a sort o’ run to the
-binnacle, takes a look at the card, and says: “Keep her as she goes;
-nothing off: see to it! I shan’t be long.” That was all.’
-
-At that instant the wind breezed up in a gust that came in a long howl
-over the weather rail, and the little vessel bowed down to it till the
-smother alongside looked to be up to the covering-board.
-
-‘No use waiting for the captain,’ said I, made irritable by anxiety; ‘we
-shall have the masts out of her if we don’t mind our eye;’ and running
-forward, I shouted at the top of my voice: ‘Lay aft and haul up the
-mainsail!’
-
-In a moment the watch came tumbling out of the darkness forward. Their
-manner of rushing gave me to know that they had been standing by for the
-order to shorten sail, and were wondering why it had not been delivered
-sooner.
-
-‘Furl it, lads,’ I shouted, ‘when you’ve hauled it up; but first get
-your maintopgallant staysail hauled down. I must find out what has
-become of the captain.’
-
-Without losing another moment, I ran into the cuddy and knocked upon the
-door of the captain’s cabin. No answer was returned. I knocked again,
-thundering with my fist; then tried the handle, and found the door
-locked. ‘Good God!’ thought I, ‘the man has shot himself. _That_ will be
-the meaning of the sound Miss Temple heard.’ As I turned for a moment,
-utterly at a loss how to act, the girl rose through the hatch close to
-where I stood. She held in her hand the lantern I had left alight in my
-berth.
-
-‘What has happened?’ she cried.
-
-‘I have no notion as yet,’ I responded; ‘but I fear the captain has shot
-himself. Let me take that lantern from you.’
-
-I swiftly hitched it by its laniard to a hook in a stanchion, noticing
-as I did so that she had completely dressed herself.
-
-‘Remain here for the present, will you?’ I went on. ‘I must go on
-deck—there is no one to give orders to the men.’
-
-I ran up the steps, and perceived the shadowy shapes of the seamen
-ascending the shrouds to lay out upon the main yard.
-
-‘Who is that there?’ I called, observing a dark figure standing near the
-main hatch.
-
-‘Me—Wilkins, sir.’
-
-‘Jump forward, Wilkins,’ I shouted, ‘and call Mr. Lush. Tell him I want
-him aft—that I’m afraid something serious has happened; in fact, rout up
-all hands. We shall be having to reef down shortly.’
-
-The fellow sped forwards. It had been no passing gust that had bowed the
-barque down, but a real increase in the weight of wind; and by this
-time, knowing fairly well how the gear led, I let go the maintopgallant
-halliards, and then ran aft to the mizzen topmast staysail halliards,
-and was dragging with my single pair of hands upon the downhaul, when
-the carpenter came up to me, followed by the rest of the watch below.
-
-‘What’s gone wrong?’ he said.
-
-‘I believe the captain has shot himself. His cabin door is locked, and
-we have yet to discover that he has committed suicide. The wind
-freshens, the ship wants watching, and there is nobody to see to her.
-Will you take charge? I’ll wait for you in the cabin.’
-
-What expression a light cast upon his countenance might have shown my
-news produced in it I know not; there was a pause in him, as of sulky
-astonishment, but he said nothing. He mounted the poop ladder; and I
-entered the cuddy, catching the sound as I did so of the men on the main
-yard chorusing as they triced up the bunt of the sail, along with a
-sudden roar from the carpenter to clew up the main-topgallant-sail and
-furl it. The candle end burning in the lantern made but a wretched
-light, as you will suppose. Close beside it, in such radiance as it
-emitted, stood Miss Temple, white as stone, and her eyes wide and
-luminous with alarm.
-
-‘Is the vessel in danger?’ she asked.
-
-‘Oh dear, no,’ I replied; ‘the breeze has freshened considerably, and
-the men are shortening sail. But this light is truly abominable. We
-shall require to be able to see clearly presently.’ And with that I took
-out the candle and lighted the cabin lamp with it.
-
-‘I have been every moment expecting to see that door open, and _his_
-figure creep out!’ said Miss Temple, pointing with a shudder, and
-without looking, towards the captain’s berth. ‘Do you believe he has
-shot himself?’
-
-‘Not a doubt of it. Why should his door be locked? I should know he has
-destroyed himself without being able to make a guess at his method of
-doing so, but for your saying that you heard the report of a pistol.’
-
-‘I assuredly heard it, Mr. Dugdale. I was awake. I have not slept since
-I lay down. The sound was like the crack of a whip over my head.’
-
-Just then the carpenter roared out some fresh orders. The barque,
-relieved of her mainsail and topgallant-sail, had recovered from her
-perilous heel, and was thrashing through it with what seemed a stubborn
-erectness of spar after the recent wild slope of her masts. The sea was
-rising, and the vessel was beginning to pitch with some spite in the
-chopping and smiting shear of her clipper bows, from which the surge
-recoiled in thunder, washing aft in boiling spume with a sound like the
-fall of the hail and rain of an electric storm. I could tell without
-needing to look that Mr. Lush’s latest order concerned the reefing of
-the foretopsail. At all events, he had his little ship well in hand, and
-the whole of the vessel’s small crew were on deck to run about to his
-directions, and there was some comfort to be got out of knowing this.
-
-To satisfy a small doubt that had arisen, I stepped once again over to
-the captain’s cabin and hammered loud and long upon the door, shouting
-out his name, and then trying the handle; but to no purpose.
-
-‘For what new horrors are we reserved?’ cried Miss Temple. ‘Shall we
-ever escape with our lives? How much has been compressed within the last
-few days: the dead body on the wreck—the drowning of the poor
-lieutenant—the loss, perhaps, of Mr. Colledge and the sailors in the
-man-of-war’s boat—and now this!’ she cried, bringing her hands to her
-face with a sudden convulsive, tearless sob; then looking at me she
-said: ‘If Captain Braine has killed himself, what is to follow?’
-
-‘Rio,’ I answered. ‘I shall carry the ship there straight. Thank God for
-such knowledge of navigation as I possess! I trust the captain may not
-have killed himself; but if he has done so, it will make for our good.
-He was a madman, and it was impossible from hour to hour to be sure of
-his intentions.’
-
-‘But, Mr. Dugdale, there will be no head to the ship if the captain be
-dead. Who, then, is to control the crew—this crew of convicts and
-mutineers and—and?’——
-
-‘It was a madman who drew that picture,’ said I. ‘I suspect he is as
-correct in his description of his crew as in his description of his
-treasure. The men are without a navigator; they can do nothing without
-me. If they are true Jacks, they are already sick of the voyage, and
-will be glad to have a port under their lee, with the promise of a jaunt
-ashore and fresh articles to sign on another ship’s capstan.’
-
-We continued talking thus; presently I heard the seamen chorusing at the
-foretopsail halliards, and later on the carpenter Lush entered the cabin
-by the cuddy door.
-
-‘She’ll be snug at this,’ he exclaimed in his gruff voice; ‘there’s no
-more weight of wind, and the whole main-topsail won’t be too much for
-her if it don’t freshen yet. What’s this about the capt’n, sir?’
-
-As he spoke, I observed the glimmering faces of the crew, the whole body
-of them, saving the fellow at the wheel, crowding to take a peep through
-the cuddy windows and doorway. I saw Miss Temple glance with terror
-towards them; but there was nothing more natural than that the fellows
-should desire to obtain all news of an event that concerned them so
-closely as the suicide of their captain. I repeated what little I knew
-to the carpenter, who at once stalked to the captain’s door and tried
-the handle for himself, shaking it viciously.
-
-‘I suppose it’ll have to be broke open?’ he exclaimed, looking round.
-
-‘Certainly,’ I answered, ‘and the sooner the better. This suspense is
-intolerable.’
-
-‘I’ll go forrards and get some tools,’ he said.
-
-He returned after a few minutes, and two seamen accompanied him, one of
-them being Joe Wetherly. The others, heedless of all custom, in their
-devouring curiosity came shouldering one another into the cuddy,
-thrusting inch by inch to the centre of it, where they stood staring—a
-wild and rugged group, indeed, in that light; hairy breasts, naked,
-weather-darkened nervous arms liberally scored with blue devices, bare
-feet, gleaming eyes, sheath-knives on their hips—I could scarcely wonder
-that Miss Temple shrank from them, and clung to my side with her hand in
-my arm! They did not need the character the captain had given them to
-make her do that!
-
-Lush forced the door of the berth; it flew open to a heavy blow, and I
-advanced to take a view of the interior, Miss Temple letting go of my
-arm with an exclamation, rather choosing to remain alone near the
-sailors than take a peep at the horror her imagination bodied forth. A
-small bracket lamp was burning brightly. In the centre of the deck of
-the cabin lay the body of Captain Braine. He was on his breast, his arms
-were outstretched, one leg was crooked, as though broken under the
-other. A pistol of a pattern somewhat similar to the one I had
-discovered in Mr. Chicken’s locker lay beside his right hand. These
-details we immediately witnessed; but we had to look a little before we
-could distinguish the great stain of blood upon the square of drugget
-under the cheek of the poor creature, and showing in a black line from a
-hole on a level with his eye.
-
-‘He has shot himself, as you said,’ exclaimed the carpenter in a hoarse
-note, and backing half a pace to the right.
-
-‘Turn him over, Bill,’ said Wetherly to the other sailor.
-
-‘Not me! Handle him yourself, Joe.’
-
-Wetherly fell upon a knee, and got the corpse on its back. After my
-experience with the body on the wreck, I should have deemed myself equal
-to any sort of ghastly sight-seeing; but that dead captain’s face was
-more than I could bear, and I was forced to look away and to keep my
-gaze averted, to rally my nerves from the shock the spectacle had given
-them.
-
-The crew had come shoving right to the very cabin door, and stood in a
-crowd, staring open-mouthed with a sort of groaning of exclamations
-breaking out from amongst them.
-
-‘A bad job this, sir,’ said Wetherly, looking round to me.
-
-‘He’ll be stone-dead, I suppose?’ said the carpenter.
-
-‘O God, yes!’ I exclaimed.
-
-The carpenter seemed to wait, as if he expected me to give directions.
-
-‘Better get the body into the bunk, Mr. Lush,’ said I, ‘and cover it up
-for to-night.’
-
-‘Ay, hide it as soon as ye will, Joe,’ exclaimed the carpenter; and as
-he said these words, I observed that he rolled his eyes with an
-expression in them of keen and thirsty scrutiny over the cabin.
-
-Wetherly and the other man who had entered with him lifted the body,
-placed it in the bunk, and threw a blanket over it. We then quitted the
-cabin, leaving the lamp burning, though, I fancy, nobody noticed that
-but myself; and the carpenter put a little wedge of wood under the door
-to keep it shut. The sailors slowly walked away out on to the
-quarter-deck, casting inquisitive glances around them, and at Miss
-Temple, as they withdrew. The carpenter came to a stand at the table,
-and turning his surly face upon me, exclaimed in his deep-sea,
-bad-tempered voice: ‘What’s to be done now?’
-
-‘There’s nothing for it,’ I answered, ‘but to make for the nearest port,
-and Rio will be that.’
-
-‘Ay; but that ain’t the question just at present,’ he exclaimed. ‘What I
-mean is, what’s the discipline agoing to be?’
-
-‘Why, of course,’ I exclaimed, ‘I must render all the assistance I
-possibly can. If the crew consent, I shall be happy to keep watch and
-watch with you. In any case, I’ll navigate the ship. Very fortunately, I
-can do so.’
-
-‘It’ll be a matter for the crew,’ said he, talking with his eyes upon
-the deck and speaking after a pause. ‘To-morrow morning will be time
-enough to settle what’s to be done. I kep’ a lookout from eight to
-twelve to-night; and if you’ll stand this here middle watch, I’ll be a
-relieving of ye at four; and arter breakfast, giving you time to get
-some sleep, I’ll call the crew aft, and we’ll see what they’ve got to
-say, now there ain’t neither mate nor capt’n left.’
-
-‘But you are the mate; the acting second mate,’ I cried, sensible of an
-indefinable misgiving that grew rapidly into an emotion of cold and
-heart-sickening consternation.
-
-‘I tell ye _no_, sir!’ he shouted; ‘I’m no second mate. I signed on as
-ship’s carpenter, and I’ve told ye so. Since Mr. Chicken died, I’ve been
-treated by that man there’—he pointed with a square forefinger to the
-cabin door—‘worse than any mongrel dog that e’er a blunderbuss was
-brought to bear on. _Me_ a second mate?’ He struck his breast in a sort
-of frenzy with his clenched fist and grinned in my face.
-
-‘Very well,’ said I, forcing a note of composure into my voice; ‘it is a
-mere detail of routine, which we can settle to-morrow, as you say.’
-
-‘All right,’ he exclaimed; and pulling his skin cap down over his head,
-he trudged on his rounded legs out of the cuddy.
-
-‘I must go on deck, Miss Temple,’ said I.
-
-She was eyeing me, as though bereft of speech, when I addressed her.
-
-‘I will accompany you,’ she exclaimed.
-
-‘No! It is out of the question.’
-
-‘Why?’ she cried imperiously, with the irritability of dismay and dread
-in her manner.
-
-‘I shall be on deck till four. Such a spell of exposure it will be
-needless for you to undergo. You are perfectly safe in your cabin.’
-
-‘How _dare_ you ask me to return to that horrible lonely part of the
-ship?’ she cried, with wrath and alarm brilliant in her eyes.
-
-‘Then take some rest upon that locker there.’
-
-‘You ask me to remain here _alone_ with the dead body close to in that
-cabin?’
-
-‘Miss Temple,’ said I firmly, ‘if you decline to return to your cabin,
-you will at least oblige me by staying in this cuddy. I have no time to
-reason with you. You must obey me, if you please. Give me your hand.’
-She extended it, and I conducted her to the sofa locker, on which I
-gently but resolutely compelled her to seat herself. ‘You can rest here
-with perfect safety,’ I went on. ‘I am astonished that a woman of your
-spirit should find anything to render you uneasy, in the face of the
-real difficulties which confront us, in the neighbourhood of a harmless
-corpse. I can command a view of you and of this interior through that
-skylight. But you must not come on deck.’
-
-She watched me in a motionless posture with an air of haughty resentment
-upon her lips, to which a kind of awe in her gaze gave the lie. I left
-her, and had my foot upon the companion steps, when a thought occurred
-to me. Going to the door of the captain’s berth, I withdrew the wedge,
-and entered and picked up the pistol that lay upon the deck. It was a
-heavy single-barrelled concern, but a firearm all the same, and I thrust
-it into my breast. I perceived no materials for loading it; but I had
-what was necessary in that way below; and now I was possessed, as I did
-not doubt, of the only two pistols in the ship.
-
-I extinguished the lamp, wedged the door afresh, and responding to Miss
-Temple’s appealing stare with a smile, I went on deck. The night was a
-clear dusk, with a great plenty of shining stars, over which many small
-clouds were driving swiftly; and the wind still continued to blow
-strong, though it had not gained in force since sail had last been
-shortened, and the sea was now running steadily on the bow in regular
-heaps of dark waters melting at their heads, so that the motion of the
-barque, by being rhythmic, was comparatively easy. I gained the weather
-deck; and after a peep at the compass and a glance at the
-indistinguishable face of the figure at the wheel, I started off on the
-traditionary pendulum walk of the sea-watch, to and fro, to and fro,
-from the wheel to the break of the poop, constantly directing looks to
-windward or up aloft, and frequently at Miss Temple, as she showed,
-seated as I had left her, visible to me through the glass of the
-skylight. It was out of the question that she should pace the deck with
-me throughout that long watch. The pouring wind came with an edge of
-cold damp that made itself felt after a brief term of exposure to it.
-Then, again, it was not to be thought of that the sailors should find
-the lady on deck throughout this night watch, as though we were both in
-mortal fear, and kept together to hearten each other. Now that it had
-come to there being no head to the ship, it was of vital importance that
-Miss Temple should remain as private as possible, but little seen by the
-men. I had clear ideas as to the extraordinary situation in which we
-were placed; and as I glanced at her through the skylight window, I made
-up my mind to subdue her to my views, to conquer the insolence of her
-spirit, even should it come to my having to act in a manner that might
-be deemed brutal, never to humour her by giving her reasons, but to
-peremptorily insist in such a fashion as to make her perceive that
-whilst we were thus together, I was her master, and she must instantly
-acquiesce in my decisions; for unless this was to be managed, her
-temper, her want of tact, her pettish character as that of a person
-whose nature had been injured by admiration and indulgence, might end in
-the destruction of us both.
-
-What a midnight watch was that! I was sick at heart, and miserable with
-misgiving. My distrust of the carpenter, a feeling that had all along
-possessed me, was strong even to a conviction that he was equal to the
-acting of a hellish part, and that being free, and at the head, so to
-speak, of a gang of men, of whom one only—I mean Wetherly—seemed worthy
-of confidence, he might be presently hatching some plot of deadly menace
-to Miss Temple and me. I asked myself what form could such a plot take?
-I knew not: I could but forebode: I could only keep before me the
-circumstance of a little ship afloat on a wide sea without captain or
-mates, full to the hatches with commodities of value, a handsome fabric
-of herself, virtually in the possession of an irresponsible body of men,
-into whose keeping she had come through the merest effect of fortune,
-without the least stroke of rascality on their part. I say I had only to
-consider this, and then to think of the character of the crew as it had
-been represented to me by Captain Braine, to forebode some action on
-their part that might extinguish my project of reaching Rio—with so much
-to follow that I durst not give my mind to speculating upon it.
-
-Shocking as had been the suddenness and the unexpectedness of the
-captain’s suicide, the thing sat lightly as a horror upon my
-imagination, so profoundly agitated was I by the indeterminable fears
-that had been raised in me by the few words the carpenter had let fall.
-I could not be sure; but it seemed to me, by the haze of light which
-hung about the forecastle hatch, called the forescuttle, and by an
-occasional stirring of shadows amidst it, as though to the movements of
-the men below, or to figures coming on deck and descending again, that
-all hands were awake forward. There should have been nothing to
-particularly disturb me in this suspicion, for enough lay in the
-captain’s death to account for the men keeping awake and talking; still,
-the belief that the sailors were conversing in their gloomy little sea
-parlour, with Lush’s growling tongue sulkily active amongst them,
-greatly increased my uneasiness.
-
-I continued to pace the deck, keeping a close eye upon the ship, with
-watchful regard also of the compass, for every hour of this sailing was
-bringing us by so many miles nearer to the South American seaboard.
-Shortly before two o’clock, on looking through the skylight, I observed
-Miss Temple lying back upon the cushion of the locker in a sound sleep.
-Her hat was upon her knees, her cheek was pillowed upon her arm; thus
-she rested in sideways posture. Whilst I stood looking at her, as at a
-picture of a beautiful sleeping woman framed in the square of the
-skylight, and touched with the soft illumination of the oil-lamp
-swinging hard by her couch, a man struck four bells on the forecastle,
-and a minute or two later the dark figure of a seaman came along to
-leeward to relieve the wheel. I waited a little, and then stepped to the
-binnacle under pretence of inspecting the card.
-
-‘Are the watch below up forward?’ said I.
-
-‘All hands are awake,’ he answered, and I recognised him by his voice,
-though I could not discern his features. He was a young sailor named
-Forrest, a fellow I had often taken notice of for the elastic suppleness
-of his body, the peculiar swing of his walk, an amazing agility aloft,
-and an air of mutinous impudence in his manner of going about any job he
-might be put to.
-
-‘I suppose they have been talking about the captain’s death?’ said I.
-
-‘They’ve been talking of a many things,’ he responded with a sort of
-chuckle in his voice, as though he had been drinking.
-
-‘Is Mr. Lush among them?’
-
-‘Oh, ay.’
-
-‘Well, keep your luff,’ said I; ‘she’s a couple of points off her course
-as it is.’
-
-‘Her course for where?’ said the man.
-
-‘For Rio,’ I answered.
-
-He made no answer, and I resumed my pacing of the planks.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIII
- THE CARPENTER CALLS A COUNCIL
-
-
-At four o’clock the carpenter came aft to relieve me. He asked me in a
-short off-hand way how the weather had been; and the wide-awake note in
-his voice satisfied me that whether or not he had slept during his watch
-below, he had certainly not now come fresh from his bunk or hammock.
-When I had answered him, he went abruptly to the compass, and I
-descended the poop ladder and entered the cuddy.
-
-Miss Temple was still asleep. It was more like some issue of the sorcery
-of the imagination than the reality to come out of the windy dusk of the
-night and an association, momentary it might be, with the carpenter, to
-the spectacle of the slumbering beautiful girl breathing deep and
-restfully, with the gleam of her white teeth showing through her parted
-lips, and the lashes of her closed lids resting in a shadow of
-surprising loveliness upon her colourless cheeks. But rest was
-imperative to me; there was not another locker to use; and I would not
-leave the girl alone. I lightly touched her hand; she smiled, but slept
-on; I touched her again, and she sprang erect with an affrighted air,
-staring at me with the meaningless gaze of the newly awakened.
-
-‘Ah!’ she cried with a violent shudder, ‘I thought it was the dead
-captain who touched me! How cold your hand is.’
-
-‘I am going to my berth to seek some rest,’ said I; ‘and would not leave
-you alone here.’
-
-‘Oh no!’ she exclaimed; ‘I will go with you.’
-
-‘You have been sleeping for above two hours,’ said I. ‘I am very glad.
-Slumber is strength; nay, it is life. You have been safe, and you will
-now tell me that I was in the right in entreating you to remain here.’
-
-‘In _commanding_ me, you mean,’ she answered with a faint smile. ‘But
-how miserable I was alone until I fell asleep—constantly imagining that
-that door was being cautiously opened’—another strong shudder swept
-through her while she motioned towards the captain’s cabin, holding her
-face averted.
-
-I unhooked the lantern belonging to my berth, lighted the candle in it,
-and, taking her by the hand, conducted her to the hatch. When we had
-entered the steerage, I lifted her hand to my lips in the old-fashioned
-salute and said: ‘Miss Temple, if I appear to _command_, it is with the
-hope of being useful as a protector to a companion whose claims upon me
-must needs deepen as we continue together and as the outlook darkens.’
-
-I held open her cabin door for her, gave her my lantern; and then going
-to my own berth, groped my way to the bunk, and was speedily in a sound
-sleep.
-
-It was eight o’clock by my watch when I awoke. I at once sprang out of
-bed, and, having carefully secreted the pistol I had brought with me
-from the captain’s cabin, I hastily sluiced my face with some salt
-water, and stepped to Miss Temple’s cabin door, on which I knocked. She
-answered me. I told her that she would find me on deck. ‘It is eight
-o’clock,’ I said, ‘and my turn to keep watch has come round.’ With that
-I ascended the steps. Wilkins was in the cuddy, as I must needs call the
-little living-room, though, after the Indiaman’s saloon, it seemed a big
-name to give to so small an interior. I said: ‘The lady will be here
-shortly. Get breakfast ready for us, d’ye hear? We will eat it on deck,
-unless there is somebody to keep my lookout whilst I come below for the
-meal.’ He answered, civilly enough, that he would carry it on deck to us
-on my letting him know when we were ready for it.
-
-I found the carpenter on the poop talking to a couple of seamen; but on
-seeing me, the two fellows went forward in a sort of sheepish way. It
-was a fine morning, lively with flying sunshine, and the seas were
-running in foaming dark-blue hills, which shouldered the reflection of
-the sun into incessant flashings of fire as dazzling as the beams darted
-down by the luminary himself betwixt the edges of the streaming clouds.
-I sent a swift look round; there was nothing in sight. The barque was
-under the same canvas I had left upon her when I went below; but my
-first step carrying me to the compass, I perceived that she was making a
-more southerly course by two points than she had been heading when I
-left the deck; and, indeed, when I directed my eyes aloft for a second
-time, I perceived that the yards had been slightly braced in, and that,
-in short, Mr. Lush was making a fair wind of what was a foul one for
-Rio. I was greatly startled, but controlled my face, for the man’s eyes
-were upon me.
-
-‘I presume, Mr. Lush,’ said I, crossing over to him and feigning a
-certain carelessness of behaviour whilst I looked with a manner of
-indifference past him at the weather horizon, ‘that you are aware the
-barque is needlessly off her course, seeing that she’ll easily look up
-another two or two and a half points?’
-
-‘A ship’s course depends upon where she’s a going,’ he answered, running
-his eyes over my figure; ‘and nothen’s settled yet so far as we’re
-consarned.’
-
-‘Oho! Is it so, indeed!’ said I, after venting myself in a short
-whistle. ‘What is the objection to Rio, Mr. Lush?’
-
-‘I’ll be calling the crew aft presently,’ he exclaimed; ‘it’s a question
-for all hands, not for me nor you only, sir.’
-
-‘I trust,’ said I, my feigned air of carelessness vanishing before the
-real consternation that was now active in me, ‘that the sailors will not
-obstruct my earnest desire for the lady’s sake, as well as for my own,
-to make for Rio as promptly as possible. Miss Temple and I have met with
-some cruel experiences, and we are as badly off even now, aboard this
-smart little barque, as we were in the wreck from which you rescued us.
-In God’s name, Mr. Lush, let there be no unreasonable hindrance to our
-speedy arrival at a port whence we may take shipping for home.’
-
-‘I have said,’ he responded in his sulkiest manner, ‘that it ain’t a
-question for one man nor for two men, but for all hands.’
-
-I witnessed stubbornness that was to be easily developed into insolence
-strong in the ruffian’s face, and bit my lip to silence my tongue. After
-a short pause I said: ‘I observe that the decks have not been washed
-down.’
-
-‘No; that’s right. They han’t been washed down.’
-
-‘When is the body of the captain to be buried?’
-
-‘He is buried,’ he answered; and then went on, as though perceiving that
-some explanation was necessary: ‘No good in keeping a human corpse
-aboard ship. ‘Tain’t lucky. ‘Tain’t lucky, even if so be as it’s the
-human corpse of a good man; but when it comes to the body of the likes
-of _him_‘—— He spat over the rail. ‘He was rolled up in canvas and
-dropped overboard two hours since.’
-
-‘A dog’s funeral!’ said I, betwixt my teeth.
-
-‘A dog’s funeral’s all that the best sailor must expect; the treatment
-of a dog when he’s alive, and a mongrel’s burial when he’s dead.’
-
-‘Well, I’m here to relieve you,’ said I. ‘Wilkins will bring my
-breakfast on deck.’
-
-‘All right,’ he answered. ‘Suppose we call it nine o’clock for the
-council that’s to be held?’
-
-I turned from him, assenting with a gesture, and walked aft, miserably
-sick at heart, to receive Miss Temple, who at that moment appeared in
-the companion way. She instantly perceived by my face that there was
-something gravely wrong with us, and fixed a look of nervous passionate
-inquiry upon me. There was no purpose to be served by concealing my
-fears from her—fears which, shapeless as they might now be, were, I did
-not question, to be converted presently into bitter convictions. I took
-her hand and conducted her to the skylight, where we were out of earshot
-of the helmsman.
-
-‘I am afraid,’ said I, ‘that the death of Captain Braine has thickened
-the problem of this adventure for us.’
-
-‘What has happened?’ she demanded.
-
-‘When I went below at four o’clock this morning,’ I replied, ‘the _Lady
-Blanche_ was looking up for the port of Rio as closely as the wind
-permitted her. Since then, Mr. Lush has taken it upon himself to alter
-the vessel’s course, and we need but another point or two of southing to
-be sailing straight away—down the South Atlantic Ocean.’
-
-‘But the ship is _now_ being steered for Rio?’
-
-‘No.’
-
-‘No!’ she cried. ‘Why do you not order the man to direct her according
-to your wishes?’ And she sent one of her flashing glances at the hairy
-face of the sailor who grasped the spokes.
-
-‘The crew are coming aft presently to settle the question of our
-destination. I can do nothing. If they have made up their minds to a
-course, they are not going to suffer me to get in the road of it.’
-
-‘But what course? What resolution are they likely to form?’ she
-exclaimed, clasping her hands with a gesture of despair, and gazing
-forwards with an expression of terror at a group of fellows who stood at
-the galley door talking.
-
-‘I know nothing, and can tell you nothing,’ I replied. ‘It is to signify
-another tax upon our patience, and we must wait. Some destination they
-are bound to hit upon; it will not be Rio, I believe. We shall see. They
-cannot do without me—that is, I alone am capable of navigating the
-vessel—and in that may lie our security. But one thing you must help me
-to achieve, Miss Temple: I mean a behaviour of coolness, good temper,
-and tact. I believe the devil himself is lodged in the hide of that
-round-backed brute of a carpenter, and the crew may not be wanting in
-some of the highest flavoured of his agreeable qualities. Help me, then,
-to the most inoffensive and patient of attitudes, and say nothing
-yourself—nay, _look_ nothing! for those dark eyes of yours have a hot
-eloquence of their own, and a man need not hear your rich voice to know
-what is passing in your mind.’
-
-She forced a calmness upon herself, and spoke in a low voice: ‘If the
-crew insist upon sailing the ship to some distant part, is there nothing
-that we can do to induce them to transfer us to another vessel, or to
-run into the land close enough to set us ashore in any town on the
-coast?’
-
-‘First, let them come to a resolution.’
-
-‘This is a shocking situation to be in! Your old energy seems to be
-leaving you. You give me dreadful news in a lifeless way, and talk
-spiritlessly of suffering the crew to do as they please.’ She said this,
-still preserving her forced composure; but there was ire in her gaze and
-temper and despair in her respiration, in the twitching of the nostril,
-in the curl of her lip, when she had spoken.
-
-I looked at her steadily, but in silence, weighing down upon her gaze,
-as it were, with my own until her eyes fell. ‘Not spiritless yet,’ said
-I. ‘Nor shall I suffer you to make me so, Miss Temple.’
-
-She hung her head, and beat with her fingers upon her knuckles, as
-though she needed some exercise of that sort to enable her to suppress
-her emotions or her tears. Wilkins came under the skylight to ask if I
-was ready for breakfast. I bade him bring it to us; and he arrived with
-some coffee and cold meat and biscuit. I could not induce the girl to
-eat. Even when she took a sip of coffee she scarcely seemed able to
-swallow it. Her misery was wretched to see. Sometimes she would start
-and send a wild sweeping look round the horizon; often she would moan. I
-tried to put some heart into her; but I could find little to say,
-ignorant as I then was of what the crew meant to do. Most of them seemed
-to be in or about the galley. A few stood in the doorway, and their
-behaviour suggested that there were others inside to whose utterance,
-whatever form it took, they listened with attention, sometimes glancing
-aft at us. Shortly before nine o’clock I said to Miss Temple that the
-crew were coming aft at that hour, and requested her to go to her own
-cabin that she might be out of sight of them.
-
-‘Cannot I remain on deck?’ she exclaimed. ‘My suspense will be a
-torment. You are banishing me to an underground cell.’
-
-‘You will withdraw to your cabin, if you please, Miss Temple. We are
-here dealing with a crew of men who are now without a head, and whose
-temper may grow lawless whenever they shall realise that they are their
-own masters.’
-
-‘You will come to me the moment you are at liberty, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘Most assuredly.’
-
-I accompanied her to the companion, and watched her as she descended the
-steps. She halted at the bottom of the ladder to look up at me with eyes
-of appealing grief. How close she had come to my heart I might not have
-been able to successfully guess till that moment. I longed to take her
-in my arms, to entreat her forgiveness for any act or speech of
-sternness or harshness, to soothe her with all bright and comforting
-hopes that it was in my power to utter. A step carried her out of my
-sight, but for some minutes after, the memory of her beautiful appealing
-eyes dominated all other thoughts, and I could think of nothing but her
-noble figure, the grief of her colourless high-bred face, the suggestion
-I found in her attitude of her yearning for my presence and
-protection—profoundly touching to me who loved her, spite of not knowing
-that the motive of her longing was to be found in no other sentiment
-than that of her fear.
-
-Presently the carpenter came out of the galley knocking the ashes out of
-his pipe, and advanced slowly to the poop, followed by most of the crew,
-who halted opposite the cuddy front.
-
-‘The cabin’ll be the place to talk in,’ said he; ‘there’ll be no hearing
-of one another up here. There’s Joe Wetherly’ll keep a lookout whilst
-you and me are below.’
-
-‘I am ready,’ I answered.
-
-He called to Wetherly, who was standing in the waist, forward of the
-others. The man touched his cap to me as he ascended the poop ladder,
-and looked at me meaningly through the minute holes in which his eyes
-lay deep buried. I entered the cuddy with the carpenter, who turned
-round as he passed through the door to sing out, ‘Step in, lads.’ Nine
-fellows in all followed. Most of them carried a sort of grinning,
-wondering expression on their faces; but here and there I took note of a
-determined countenance.
-
-‘Mr. Lush,’ I exclaimed, ‘the ordering of this business is in your
-hands. I will leave you to settle whatever ceremonies we are to pass
-through.’
-
-‘Mr. Lush’ll take the cheer,’ said one of the men.
-
-The carpenter at once seated himself in the captain’s chair at the after
-end of the little table. The sailors sat down upon the benches. Lush
-exclaimed: ‘Mr. Dugdale, you sit alongside o’ me here. Mates, ease
-yourselves down, and make room for the gent.’
-
-I took the place he indicated, and waited with as resolved a face as I
-could screw my features into for what was to follow. There was a pause
-whilst the carpenter, rolling his eyes over the seamen, seemed to be
-hunting in his mind for words in which to express himself. The men
-stared from him to me with an occasional glance round, especially in the
-direction of the tumbler-rack, at which they would cast thirsty looks.
-In this brief spell of silence I sought to interpret their intentions
-from their postures; but there was little to reassure me in their
-bearing. There was a kind of defiance in it that instantly made itself
-felt. They were clad for the most part in shirts and duck or dungaree
-breeches; their breasts were bare, with the sight here and there of some
-ink and gunpowder device straggling amidst the hair; they leaned upon
-their naked muscular arms or sat with them folded looking at me or the
-carpenter. There was no hint of such diffidence as one might expect to
-find in forecastle hands occupying the saloon or cabin of a ship.
-
-‘We’ve been a-tarning over,’ began the carpenter, speaking slowly and
-viewing me out of the corners of his eyes, ‘the condition we’re put in
-by the sooicide of Capt’n Braine. All hands is agreed, saving one, who
-says that he dorn’t much care how it goes.’
-
-‘Who is that one?’ I asked.
-
-‘Joe Wetherly,’ he answered.
-
-I waited, but he seemed to require me to question him.
-
-‘You are all agreed, you say, Mr. Lush—upon what?’
-
-He coughed, thrust his fingers into his neckcloth to ease his throat,
-and then said: ‘Well, now, I’ll tell ye exactly how it stands. Wilkins
-there was next door to the capt’n’s cabin when he told you of that
-matter of two hundred thousand pound lying stowed away in a South Sea
-island. He comes forward and tells us all about it.’ He paused, then
-said with a tone of impatience: ‘Of course, ye can guess now what we’ve
-settled on?’
-
-‘Pray, explain,’ said I, understanding but too thoroughly, and feeling
-the blood forsaking my cheek.
-
-‘Why,’ said the carpenter with a short laugh, ‘what we’ve resolved on is
-to sail to that there island and get the money.’
-
-‘No good in leaving all that money to lie there for the savages to dig
-up,’ exclaimed one of the men.
-
-‘Mr. Lush,’ said I, ‘I am a stranger in this ship, and have but one
-desire, and that is, to leave her along with the young lady who was my
-fellow-passenger aboard the Indiaman. You will of course do what you
-will with the vessel. The action of the crew can make no part of my
-business. All that I ask is that you will signal the first vessel we
-fall in with, let her be heading as she will, and tranship us.’
-
-A growling ‘No!’ ran amongst the men. The carpenter echoed it with a
-blow of his fist upon the table. ‘No, sir! we can’t spare you. It’ll be
-_you_, Mr. Dugdale, that’ll carry us to that island.’
-
-My consternation was too visible to be missed even by the ignorant eyes
-which were bent upon me.
-
-‘You’ll be treated fairly, sir,’ said one of the men, with an air and
-tone of conciliation. ‘We’ve allowed for you being a gent as’ll be
-carried away from the parts he wants to git to, Mr. Lush and us men have
-talked it well over, and the share of the money ye choose to name is the
-share you shall have for the time and trouble this bit of navigation’ll
-cost you.’
-
-A murmur of assent followed this speech, several heads nodding so
-vehemently that their hair danced about their eyes.
-
-‘But, men,’ I cried, turning upon and addressing them in a body, ‘you
-are surely not going to persuade me that you _believe_ in this yarn of
-the captain?’
-
-‘Don’t you?’ inquired the carpenter with a sarcastic sneer.
-
-‘It was the imagination of a madman,’ I continued—‘a crazy fancy, men!
-Surely there is no sailor here but knew that the captain was insane. Did
-not his actions, his talk, his very looks, prove him mad? And what more
-convincing proof of his insanity could you desire than the last act of
-his life?’
-
-Two or three of the fellows grumbled out something, but I did not catch
-the words. ‘Mad, was he?’ exclaimed the carpenter in a voice of coarse,
-morose sarcasm; ‘ye didn’t think that when you stood out for a share.’
-
-‘How do you know,’ I cried, ‘that I stood out for a share?’
-
-‘By God, then,’ he roared, ‘we know everything! Did ye or did ye not
-sign an agreement for a share?’
-
-‘I did,’ I answered, ‘but merely to humour the man’s madness. I should
-have left the ship at Rio.’
-
-‘There’s no use in talking,’ he exclaimed, smoothing down his voice a
-trifle; ‘the compact between ye was overheard. Me and the others here
-was to be got rid of at Rio. Then a crew of Kanakas was to be shipped
-off the Sandwich Islands. Then, with the gold aboard hidden out of
-sight, you and him was to ship fresh hands. Mad?’ he cried in an
-indescribably sneering way; ‘no, no, that worn’t do. Ye didn’t think him
-mad, then, when you made him provide that if the law laid hold of him
-for a-running away with his ship, you was to be guaranteed free o’ peril
-by what you or him tarmed a hinstrument. Ye didn’t think him mad then,
-and ye don’t think him mad now.’
-
-‘Wilkins,’ I exclaimed to the young fellow who sat at the corner end of
-the table, ‘you overheard that conversation, and your ears were sharp
-enough to gather in every syllable of it. Were they not sharp enough, my
-lad, to judge by the tone of my voice that I assented to the madman’s
-humour merely to induce him to make for the near port of Rio, that I and
-the lady might quickly get away from this vessel?’
-
-The veal-faced fellow stirred uneasily to the many eyes which were
-turned upon him; but he answered nevertheless with resolution and
-emphasis: ‘You stipulated for tarms, specially for a share, and you
-spoke as if you was in airnest.’
-
-‘Mr. Lush,’ I cried, ‘I am a gentleman. Believe me, on my honour as one,
-when I swear to you that I accepted the captain’s story as a madman’s
-fabrication, and seemed to agree with him only that I might get away
-from his ship the sooner.’
-
-‘What was the dawcument you signed, sir?’ inquired one of the sailors.
-
-‘Ah, that’s it,’ cried another; ‘let’s see the hinstrument, as Mr. Lush
-tarms it.’
-
-I had them both in my pocket-book, intending to preserve them as
-curiosities and as illustrations of my adventure with Miss Temple. I
-could not refuse to produce them, nor would I stoop to a falsehood; but
-I was sensible as I drew out the pocket-book, intently watched by the
-seamen, that the mere circumstance of my carrying the papers about with
-me as though I deemed them too precious to be laid aside in a drawer,
-told heavily against the assurance I had made to the men. The carpenter
-picked the documents up.
-
-‘Who can read here?’ said he, looking round. There was no reply. ‘Will
-you recite ’em, sir?’ he continued, turning his surly eyes upon me.
-
-‘There’s Joe as can read,’ broke in a voice.
-
-‘Ay, call Joe,’ exclaimed another man.
-
-This signified that I was not to be trusted. They might suppose I would
-invent instead of reading, and there was no man present able to spell a
-word to disprove what I chose to deliver. The lee lid of the skylight
-lay open. The carpenter roared through it for Joe Wetherly, who promptly
-stepped below.
-
-‘What is it?’ he asked, looking round upon his mates.
-
-‘Here, Joe,’ said the carpenter, ‘you’re the one scholard aboard us.
-Tarn to, will ‘ee, and let’s hear what’s wrote down upon these papers.’
-
-The man glanced at me with an expression of sympathy and bashfulness. ‘I
-hope there’s nothen private and agin your wish in this, sir? ‘he
-exclaimed. ‘I’m for standin’ neutral in this here job.’
-
-‘Pray read,’ said I.
-
-He did so, backing and filling in his postures in true sailor fashion as
-he struggled through the writing, reciting the words slowly, with
-considerable pauses between, which furnished his hearers with time to
-digest what he delivered. He then put the papers down, but with an air
-of astonishment, as I noticed with grief and anxiety, as if having been
-before incredulous of the captain’s story, he was beginning to regard it
-as a fact now in the face of such documentary evidence as he had read.
-
-‘All right, Joe; thank ye,’ said the carpenter gruffly; ‘you can go on
-deck agin.’ The man went up the ladder slowly, as though lost in
-thought. ‘Lads,’ exclaimed Lush, ‘ye’ll agree with me there’s no need
-for further arguefication after what ye’ve just heard.’
-
-‘The money’s right enough, and we’ll git it,’ said one of the men.
-
-‘Where’s the chart of the island as Wilkins said the captain talked
-about?’ inquired the limber bold-faced young seaman with whom I had
-spoken at the wheel when I found the barque off her course.
-
-All eyes were at once turned upon me. ‘You’ll find it in the drawer of
-the table of the captain’s cabin,’ said I.
-
-The fellow coolly entered the berth, and presently returned with a
-handful of papers. ‘Which’ll it be, sir?’ he exclaimed, placing them
-before me. I picked up the parchment chart, and gave it to the
-carpenter, who spread it out before him, and instantly all the men came
-round to his chair, and stood in a heap of shouldering figures mowing
-and mopping over his shoulders to catch a view, tossing the hair with
-jerks of their heads out of their eyes, and breathing hard with
-excitement.
-
-‘I suppose you’re capable of explaining the meaning of these here
-marks?’ exclaimed the carpenter, pressing a shovel-shaped thumb upon the
-outline of the island.
-
-‘You shall have the yarn as the captain gave it me,’ said I, speaking
-with a throat dry with mortification and sickness at heart; for it was
-only too certain now that my agreements with the captain coupled with
-this chart had hardened the men’s conviction into an immovable
-resolution. They listened with breathless interest as I told them that
-the barb of the arrow indicated the situation of the buried money; that
-the treasure lay hidden so many paces away from the wash of the water of
-the lagoon; that the blot in the centre of the bight was meant to
-express a coral pillar that served as a mark to obtain the bearings of
-the gold by; and so on. I see their feverish eyes as I write coming and
-going from my face to the chart, and the various expressions of
-exultation, eager determination, amazement, and delight on the mob of
-countenances over the carpenter’s shoulders.
-
-‘You now have what the captain explained to me,’ said I; ‘but he was a
-madman, men; and I take God to witness that though this island may be
-real, the money is the coinage of a diseased mind.’
-
-‘Yet ye would not stir till you had made him agree to give you a share,’
-said the carpenter. ‘Boys, back to your places whilst I delivers the
-resolution we have all of us made up our minds to.’
-
-The sailors hurriedly resumed their seats. The carpenter gazed slowly
-round, then addressed me with his eyes in the corner of their sockets
-whilst his face pointed straight down the table.
-
-‘We’re here without a capt’n,’ he began, ‘and though this barque ain’t
-ourn, we mean to use her. We don’t intend no act of piracy. When we’ve
-got the gold, we’ll deliver up the ship and her cargo, which we shan’t
-meddle with. We’re all of us working men, and the money in that there
-island fairly distributed’ll make all hands of us independent for life.
-There’s no more inwolved than the job of fetching it, and that’s to be
-easily managed.’ The men nodded emphatically. ‘You’re a navigator, Mr.
-Dugdale, and we can’t do without ye. There’s no good in talking of
-shipping another man in your place, because, d’ ye see, that ‘ud oblige
-us either to communicate with a passing vessel or to put into some port,
-neither of which is to be hentertained, seeing the nature of the secret
-which is ourn, and which we mean to keep ourn. We’re agreeable to
-con-sider any tarms ye may think proper to propose. As has bin said, the
-share ye name is the share ye’ll have. Ye shall be capt’n, and treated
-as capt’n. You and the lady shall live in this here part of the ship
-without mollystation, as the saying is; and ye’ll find us a perlite and
-willing crew, who’ll stick to our side of the compact as _you_ stick to
-yourn. The money ye’ll get by this job, gent as ye are, will repay both
-you and the lady for loss o’ time and for work done. This here barque
-knows how to sail, and neither me nor you’ll spare her; for we’re now in
-a hurry and this voyage can’t end too quickly to please us all. Them’s
-our tarms, which ye can put into writing if you please, and we’ll write
-our marks agin it. There must be no communicating with ships; and _ye’ve
-got to be honest_!’ He said this with a sudden frown, looking full at
-me. ‘Is that your mind, men?’
-
-There was a hurricane response of ‘Ay, ay! That’s right; that’s right.’
-
-‘Give me a little while to consider,’ said I, observing that the
-carpenter had come to an end.
-
-‘By when will we have your answer?’ he demanded.
-
-‘By noon.’
-
-‘Agreed,’ he exclaimed. ‘Here’s your two documents. I’ll take charge of
-this here chart.’
-
-A few minutes later I was alone.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIV
- I ASSENT
-
-
-I sat as the sailors had left me at that table, lost in thought, bending
-all the energies of my mind to full realisation of my situation, that my
-judgment might soundly advise me. I daresay I remained thus for above
-twenty minutes as motionless as ever was the dead figure that we had met
-with in the deck-house of the wreck. Then slowly rising, I went to one
-of the cabin windows and stood mechanically staring at the piebald sky
-that would come with a sweep, as the vessel rolled to windward, to the
-throbbing line of the frothing horizon; and thus I continued, still
-thinking, weighing one consideration and then another, forming
-resolutions which the next effort of thought rendered helplessly idle,
-until I had arrived at a determination; when, starting from my deep and
-painful reverie, I descended into the steerage and knocked on Miss
-Temple’s cabin door. She immediately opened it.
-
-‘At last!’ she cried. ‘Oh, Mr. Dugdale, what have you to tell me now?’
-
-‘Let us go to the cabin,’ I answered; ‘we shall be alone there. The
-gloom of these quarters is horribly depressing.’
-
-My manner caused her to regard me for a moment or two with a feverish
-eagerness of scrutiny; she then mounted the steps, and I followed her.
-
-‘I wish I had news to give that might comfort you,’ said I, seating
-myself at her side. ‘The men left me half an hour ago. I have been
-thinking my hardest since, and will tell you now how matters stand, and
-how I believe I must act.’
-
-She breathed quickly, but said nothing. Her eyes devoured me, so
-passionate was her curiosity and fear.
-
-‘The captain’s conversation with me,’ I began, ‘was, as you know,
-overheard by the rogue Wilkins, who waits upon us. He must have
-hearkened thirstily; not a syllable did he lose, and every sentence he
-carried forward to the crew. They are fully convinced of the truth of
-the crazy story; they are firmly persuaded that there are some two
-hundred thousand pounds’ worth of golden coin buried in that South Sea
-island; they were also made aware by that scoundrel listener that I had
-insisted upon having an agreement signed and witnessed; which of course
-confirmed them in their opinion that I myself believe in the captain’s
-story up to the hilt. Their demand, then, is, that I should navigate the
-ship to the island, that they may dig up the money hidden in it.’
-
-She listened with silent horror.
-
-‘They laugh at my assurance that the captain was mad,’ I went on, ‘and
-they see nothing in his suicide to cause them to doubt that his story is
-absolutely true.’
-
-‘And what did you tell them?’
-
-‘That I must have time to think, and will give them an answer by noon.’
-
-‘What _do_ you think?’ she demanded, searching my gaze with her proud
-eyes.
-
-‘I see nothing for it but to undertake to sail the ship to the South
-Pacific.’
-
-‘Are you mad?’ she almost shrieked. ‘To the South Pacific! Did you not
-say to them that you will insist upon their stopping the first ship that
-passes, and putting you and me on board of her?’
-
-‘They are not to be reasoned with,’ I answered gently; ‘the dream of
-this gold has raised an appetite in them that might easily convert them
-into wild beasts, if I refuse to help them to satisfy their hunger. They
-will not suffer communication with any passing vessel; they will not
-permit me to make for any port. Their proposal is that I shall be
-captain, and have, with you, the exclusive use of this end of the ship,
-and they promise me handsome usage. But underlying the terms they desire
-me to agree to is a menace that I should be blind not to see. I must do
-what they want, or what that villain Lush has contrived that they shall
-want, or God alone knows what the issue may be for you as well as for
-myself.’
-
-She sat viewing me like one paralysed.
-
-‘My intention,’ I went on, ‘is to inform the carpenter at noon that I
-assent to the wishes of the crew.’
-
-She was about to speak; I held up my hand.
-
-‘I entreat you to let me have my way. Do not reason. You can offer no
-remedy for this situation saving that of haughty demand, which, unless
-you can back it, as a theory of escape, by a gang of men capable of
-pistolling the fellows forward, will be of no more use to you or to me
-than a feather to a drowning man. My resolution is, to consent to
-navigate this vessel to that South Sea island. The island may be an
-imaginary one; the crew’s disappointment may force us into a hunt; they
-will then certainly believe that the captain’s story was the fancy of a
-madman, and will ask me to carry them to some near port. This will be
-the issue of the adventure, supposing it is all smooth sailing till
-then. But what may happen meanwhile? A storm to cripple us, and force us
-to seek assistance? The sea abounds in the unexpected. We must wait upon
-fortune. Nothing shall tempt me to endeavour to force her hand by any
-sort of demeanour that is not one of tact, good temper, and secret,
-iron-hard resolution to snatch at the first chance that may come along.
-Why, is not such a policy as this your due, Miss Temple? Compared to
-what _might_ happen if I did not deal with these men as a combustible
-not on any account whatever to be approached with matter that could give
-fire to them, this existence, this unendurable existence which we are
-now passing through might be looked back upon as a veritable paradise. I
-am one to twelve, and you have no protector but me. Think of it! Bear
-with my judgment then; help me by striving to witness wisdom in my
-determination; and above all keep up your heart, which is an
-Englishwoman’s, whose pulse should grow stronger as the road grows
-darker.’
-
-She had put her hands to her face, and so sat listening to me, slightly
-rocking herself. Presently she looked up.
-
-‘I wish I had the spirit you ask me to show,’ she said in a low voice.
-‘You may have resolved rightly—but this long alienation from home—the
-misery of this existence—the peril we are in, which every day, which
-every hour, seems to increase—oh, it is hard to bear! I will endeavour
-to school myself—I will strive to see with your eyes’—she broke off with
-a sob.
-
-‘All will come right,’ I exclaimed; ‘it is entirely a question of
-waiting. Have you patience? Yes—and your patience will keep you hopeful.
-Trust to me and to my judgment.’
-
-I took her hand in both mine and pressed it. She did not offer to
-withdraw it. Indeed, it seemed as though she found comfort in the clasp;
-her hard expression of consternation softened, and her fine eyes took
-the same air of appeal I had noticed in them when she went below to her
-cabin.
-
-‘There is yet the chance,’ I said, ‘of my being able to persuade the
-crew to transfer you to a passing ship. I might indeed,’ I went on,
-warming up to the fancy, ‘insist upon this as a part of my agreement
-with them.’
-
-She slightly shook her head and her glance fell.
-
-‘How long will it take us to reach this island?’ she asked, keeping her
-gaze bent down.
-
-‘Ten or twelve weeks, perhaps.’
-
-She bit her lip to enable her to speak steadily, and said: ‘Supposing
-there is no gold, what will be done?’
-
-‘I cannot tell,’ I answered; ‘we may be quite certain that there is no
-gold. It yet remains to be seen whether even the poor wretch’s island is
-real.’
-
-‘If there should be no island, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘Well, as I just now said, the men will at first suppose me wrong in my
-navigation, and oblige me to keep on hunting about for a bit. But such a
-quest will not take long to tire them, and they will probably ask me to
-carry them on to the coast.’
-
-‘To what part?’
-
-‘Valparaiso, probably. That will be a near port in those seas.’
-
-‘At that rate,’ she exclaimed with an expression of impatience and
-dismay, ‘we shall be sailing about for five or six months without the
-least opportunity of my getting on shore, of my returning home, of my
-being able to obtain a change of dress.’
-
-‘Providing nothing happens. And even assuming that you are forced to see
-this adventure out to the bitter end, the worst that befalls you is a
-disagreeably long divorce from your home, together with such discomforts
-as you should laugh at when you think of them side by side with the
-tragedy that this ramble is easily to be worked into.’
-
-However, spite of her little effort to look the difficulty in the face,
-she seemed stunned. She would start sometimes whilst I talked to her,
-and send a wild sweeping look round the cabin, as though she could not
-realise her situation and sought to persuade herself that she was in a
-dream. I was grieved for her beyond words, yet I would not exhibit too
-much sympathy either, lest I should unduly accentuate the significance
-of our condition, and make her suppose that I believed it darker and
-more perilous than it really was. She had been buoyed up with a hope of
-escaping into another ship, or of shortly landing at Rio, and sailing
-home from there; and the disappointment coming on top of the perception
-that our adventure, harsh and soul-subduing as it had already been in
-some particulars, was only in reality just beginning, seemed to break
-her down. I did my utmost to make light of the business: said that but
-for my anxiety for her, I should enter upon the affair with positive
-relish, accepting it as a wild romance of the sea, which could seldom
-happen to a man in his life, and which he ought to live through and see
-out, if only for the sake of the memory of a stirring picturesque
-passage that at the longest would yet be brief.
-
-‘As to wearing-apparel,’ I said, ‘there are needles and thread forward,
-and I don’t doubt that when you are put to it you will be able to
-manage. And then, suppose this story of the captain’s should prove true!
-suppose we should actually find buried in the spot he indicated a mass
-of gold which, when equally divided amongst us, would yield every man
-several thousands of pounds!’
-
-She searched my face with her glowing eyes. ‘You do not believe this?’
-she cried.
-
-‘Certainly I do not,’ I answered. ‘I am only supposing.’
-
-‘I wish I could read your heart; I wish I could be sure that your
-determination to assent to the men’s wishes is not owing to sympathy
-with their own ideas.’
-
-I burst into a loud laugh. ‘Of how many sins do you think me capable?’ I
-exclaimed. ‘How many enormous follies am I equal to? I believe you
-already secretly regard me as a pirate. Oh, Miss Temple, no man could
-ever feel ill-tempered in conversing with you, say what you will. But
-you are a little trying, though, now and again. Why do you wish to read
-my heart? You might discover sentiments which would render me detestable
-to you.’
-
-‘I do not understand you,’ she exclaimed, looking somewhat frightened.
-
-‘Admiration for you, in a person whom you dislike, would make you abhor
-him.’
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale, is this a time for such feeble small-talk as would
-scarcely be endurable amidst safety and comfort? I should not be so
-utterly unhappy as I am if I felt that my mother knew where I was, that
-she was conscious of all that has happened to me, and that we should
-meet again.’
-
-‘It will all come right,’ said I, looking at my watch. ‘I must make
-ready now for taking sights, and letting the carpenter know the
-determination I have arrived at. Back me, Miss Temple, in my efforts by
-the utmost exertion of your tact. And now, come on deck with me, will
-you? There is life in the fresh and frothing scene outside, and you will
-find courage in the mere sight of the wide horizon, with thoughts of
-what lies behind it, and how time will work all things to your wishes.’
-
-I entered the captain’s cabin to fetch a sextant, and then, with Miss
-Temple, went on deck. Lush was marching up and down the weather side of
-the poop. The sailors were sprawling about forward in whatever
-shadowings of the canvas they could find, most of them smoking, their
-faces red as powder-flags with the heat. Hot it was, with the sun
-shining nearly over our mastheads, with a sting like to some fierce bite
-in every flashing launch of his radiance betwixt the wool-white clouds
-blowing transversely athwart his path, spite of the strong sweep of the
-wind as it came splitting in long whistlings upon our rigging from a
-little forward of the beam, the rush of it feeling almost damp to the
-flesh to the view of the foaming waters melting into yeast out of the
-long blue lines of the Atlantic surge. The barque, making a fair breeze
-of it, was storming through the seas in noble style, shouldering off
-vast masses of throbbing white from her weather bow with a wake twisting
-away astern of her of twice her beam in width, a broad path of
-glittering, leaping, blowing crystals and foam-flakes and creaming
-eddies rising and falling for a mile astern into the windy blue there,
-full of fire and snow as it looked with the spume of breaking waves and
-the splendour of the darting sunlight.
-
-The carpenter came to a stand when I arrived. I went up to him at once,
-Miss Temple at my side.
-
-‘I have thought the matter over,’ I said, ‘and accept the men’s terms.’
-
-‘Glad to hear it,’ he answered, with a slow smile breaking sulkily
-through his surly countenance. ‘If you care about a written
-hundertaking’——
-
-‘No,’ I interrupted contemptuously; ‘my agreement is based on yours. If
-you do not hold piously to every article of it, I drop my part.’
-
-He viewed me with his head slightly on one side, but without any
-appearance of resentment at my peremptory tone. Coarse and unlettered as
-the fellow was, he had discernment enough to witness what he would
-regard as sincerity of purpose in my very outspokenness.
-
-‘All you’ve got to do,’ said he, ‘is to carry us to that there island.
-You do your bit, and you’ll have no occasion to grumble at us for not
-doing ourn. But—you’ll _do_ it. You onderstand me, Mr. Dugdale? So long
-as you’re honest, you’ll find _us_ honest.’
-
-The ugly significance he imparted to these words by the look that
-accompanied them, I could not hope to express. Miss Temple, whose hand
-was on my arm, shrank at my side. It pleased me that she should have
-witnessed that look and heard the words, for they would go further to
-persuade her that the only road to choose in this matter was the one I
-had taken, than any amount of reasoning on my part.
-
-‘Your threats are perfectly indifferent to me,’ I exclaimed, eyeing him
-coolly and fixedly. ‘I believe I know your character, and don’t question
-your capacity to act up again to the part your captain told me you had
-already played.’
-
-‘What was that?’ he growled, but with no other change of face than such
-as temper might produce. I seemed to find even in this little thing that
-the captain had told me a lie when he charged the fellow with murder,
-and my mind felt easier on a sudden as to a conviction of the truth of a
-matter less dark than I had dared believe.
-
-‘That is my business,’ I responded, preserving my cool almost
-contemptuous manner. ‘You need be at no pains to threaten me. You’ll
-achieve nothing by your forecastle menaces. I have been a sailor in my
-time and quite know what you and such as you are. If you or any of your
-mates disappoint me in a single particular of the understanding between
-us, I will throw this sextant,’ said I, flourishing it under his nose,
-‘overboard, and you may grope your way round the Horn as best you can.
-That agreement is this:’ I elevated my forefinger. ‘First we are to have
-the exclusive use of this end of the ship; you alone coming aft to stand
-your watch.’ He nodded. I erected another finger. ‘Next: the captain’s
-cabin and the one adjoining are to be occupied by this lady and myself.’
-He nodded again. I raised a third finger, thrusting it close to his
-face. ‘Next: Wilkins continues to wait upon us as heretofore; we are to
-be fed with care and punctuality; it is distinctly to be understood—and
-this _you_ will see to—that no liquor aboard is broached outside a tot
-or two per man per day; for,’ said I, speaking with the most emphatic
-deliberateness I could contrive, ‘if there should be a single exhibition
-of drunkenness amongst the crew, I shall pitch this sextant overboard.’
-
-‘I’ve got nothen to say agin that,’ he exclaimed, speaking with
-something of sullen respect, as though impressed by my energy and
-language.
-
-‘Next,’ I proceeded, ‘I am to be captain, and what I say must be law,
-and what I do must be done.’
-
-‘Saving this,’ said he, elevating two square fingers in imitation of my
-gesture: ‘Fust, you ain’t going to order us to speak a ship, and next
-you ain’t going to get us to obey ye if you should take it into your
-head to steer for a port.’
-
-‘No,’ I replied, ‘that is a part of my agreement. Yet there is this to
-be said: it is mere idle cruelty to carry this young lady away round
-Cape Horn into the Pacific. She is without any other wearing apparel
-than what you see; she is destitute of almost every convenience; her
-mother is in bad health, and she wishes to return as speedily as
-possible, that no news about us may reach England that is not perfectly
-true. The crew, therefore, will not object to speak a ship that we may
-transfer this lady to her.’
-
-‘No!’ he roared.
-
-‘Her going will render me easy in my mind as to her safety,’ I
-continued, ‘and I shall be able to serve you the better by knowing that
-she is on her way home.’
-
-‘No!’ he roared again; ‘she’s quite safe aboard us. There must be no
-speaking with ships. ‘Sides,’ he added, falling back a step with a round
-flourish of his arm, ‘the lady knows all about the gold and where it is
-and how it’s to be come at.’
-
-‘I can keep a secret, Mr. Lush,’ she exclaimed.
-
-‘No,’ he repeated with a stamp of his foot; ‘sorry for it, lady, but
-here ye are, and here ye must stop. I know what the crew ‘ud say. I’m
-but expressing of their minds. Here ye stop, lady. Mr. Dugdale, that was
-a part of the bargain, as we onderstood it this marning. Besides, lady,’
-he added with an indescribable leer, ‘ye wouldn’t care to be separated
-from him _now_, would ‘ee?’
-
-She moved so as to bring him between me and her.
-
-‘That will do, Mr. Lush,’ said I. ‘I am acquainted with your wishes, and
-you know now my resolution;’ and so saying, I walked to a part of the
-deck where I could command the sun, and went to work with my sextant,
-talking to Miss Temple in a low voice as I ogled the luminary.
-
-‘You see now how it is? If I refused my assent to the crew’s wishes,
-they might have sent me adrift in a boat—alone.’ I added significantly.
-
-‘He is a most dreadful creature. You spoke to him bravely. But is that
-manner what you call tact?’
-
-‘Yes. The man must not imagine that I am afraid of him. I would that I
-could choke him with his own threats.’
-
-‘I believe he would not shrink from murdering both of us.’
-
-‘They have made up their minds to sail to the island, and they mean that
-I shall carry them there. That resolve was strong in them when they
-entered the cabin. If I had refused—— But no matter! It may yet come to
-my being able to induce them to speak a ship.’
-
-She made no response. There was a short silence between us.
-
-‘Make eight bells!’ I shouted, and the chimes floated sharp upon the
-rushing wind as I walked aft to the companion, Miss Temple always at my
-side.
-
-I went straight to the captain’s cabin, and there worked out my
-observation, and fixed the correct position of the barque on the chart.
-The course she was steering happened to be the true direction she needed
-to take, and there was nothing to mend in that way. Miss Temple came to
-the table and watched me as I made my calculations. When I had come to
-an end, I asked her to remain where she was, and returned with the chart
-on deck. I beckoned to the carpenter, who was standing at the break of
-the poop, as though waiting for me to arrive that he might go forward to
-his dinner.
-
-‘Here’s our situation to-day,’ I exclaimed pointing to the chart—it was
-a tract-chart of the world—‘and here’s Cape Horn. Our course then is as
-we’re steering.’
-
-He stared at the chart with the blind and stupid look of a man who
-cannot read, and after a bit said: ‘Let’s see: here’s south, and here’s
-west, ain’t it? And here’s Cape Horn, as you say. Ay, our course is
-about right for it, I allow.’
-
-Whilst I rolled the chart up, I exclaimed: ‘It is inconvenient to be
-without a stand-by for a third relief. You and I both want to dine at
-once, and there is nobody to keep a lookout in the place of one of us.
-The man who had charge this morning whilst we were below appeared to be
-a very respectable steady sailor. Suppose now, calling me captain, and
-you chief officer, we appoint him, with the sanction of the crew of
-course, second mate.’
-
-‘I dunno as I should do that,’ he answered; ‘best not have too many
-masters aboard. _I’m_ no chief officer, and there’ll be no convartin’ of
-Joe Wetherly into a second mate. We’re all jest _men_. But I tell ‘ee
-what; if the crew’s willing, Joe might be selected to relieve you or me
-whensoever it comes about as the pair of us wants to be below at the
-same time, as now.’
-
-‘Very well,’ I exclaimed, in the sort of peremptory yet half-careless
-way which I had made up my mind to employ when speaking to this man;
-‘work it out in your own fashion. You can send him aft to relieve me
-when he’s done dinner. I shall feel obliged by your seeing that Wilkins
-turns to and prepares the table for us at once.’
-
-I was about to leave him, when he exclaimed: ‘One question, Mr. Dugdale.
-Nothen was said between us men and you as to the share ye expect.’
-
-‘Never mind about that now,’ I answered.
-
-‘The agreement betwixt you and the captain was for a third, I think,’
-said he; ‘you won’t expect that, now there’s a dozen of us in the
-consarn?’
-
-‘Oh no, oh no! Send Joe Wetherly aft as soon as he’s done.’
-
-‘It’s onderstood,’ said he, ‘that the lady won’t take no share?’
-
-‘Yes, you may understand that,’ I exclaimed. ‘As for my portion,’ I
-continued, anxious to get rid of him, ‘give me what you think I shall
-have fairly earned, and you’ll satisfy me.’
-
-‘Right!’ he exclaimed with alacrity, seeking clumsily to conceal an
-emotion of sulky exultation. ‘Just another word, Mr. Dugdale. What sort
-of character might that ha’ been which the captain gave me?’
-
-‘Oh, damn it! go and send Joe Wetherly aft,’ I cried, feigning a fit of
-temper; and I marched away to the binnacle, leaving him to trudge
-forward.
-
-A few minutes later, on looking through the skylight, I perceived
-Wilkins preparing the table. Presently, Wetherly arrived on the poop. I
-went forward to meet him, that I might be out of ear-shot of the fellow
-at the wheel, and at once said: ‘Wetherly, how is it with you in this
-truly infernal business?’
-
-‘Truly infarnal it is, sir,’ he instantly replied; ‘but you’ve got the
-most raw-headed lot of men to deal with that ever slung hammocks in a
-ship’s forecastle. After they went forward last night, they fell
-a-debating, all hands of them, and settled for this ship to fetch away
-that there gold, you commanding. I was agin it till I see how hot they
-talked, and then I thinks says I to myself, what do it sinnify? Whether
-I’m bound away to the Isle o’ France or to a loonatic’s island in the
-South Pacific, is all the same. If there’s money there, so much the
-better. If there ain’t, it can’t be helped. One agin ten’s not going to
-do much aboard a ship; so, when I was asked for an opinion, I just says,
-I’m neutral, lads. Do as ye like. I’ll be with ye; but never none of ye
-go and ask if I’m _of_ ye.’
-
-‘You don’t surely believe in Captain Braine’s crazy fancy?’
-
-‘Well, I own, Mr. Dugdale, that that there agreement ’twixt you and him
-a bit nonplushed me this mornin’ after I had read it out. It did look
-oncommonly like as though you yourself genu-inely believed in the yarn.’
-
-He viewed me critically, though respectfully, as he spoke, with his mere
-pins’-heads of eyes.
-
-‘Oh, man, I agreed—I pretended to fully credit—wholly with the idea of
-coaxing the madman to Rio, where the lady and myself would have left the
-barque. Can’t you see _that_, Wetherly?’
-
-‘Why, yes,’ he answered quickly, though speaking, nevertheless, as
-though his mind was not quite made up. ‘It’s a bad job for you and the
-lady, sir. The men are terribly in airnest. They’ll allow no speaking
-with ships, for fear of your blowing the gaff, as the saying goes. I may
-tell you you’ve acted wisely in falling in with their wishes. I may be
-more open by and by. I’m with you and the lady, sir; but I’ve got to be
-very careful.’
-
-‘I thank you sincerely.’
-
-I saw him restlessly glance aft at the helmsman, and took the hint. His
-goodwill was of the utmost importance to me, and it would not do to
-imperil my relations with him by any sort of behaviour that might excite
-the suspicions of the crew as to our intimacy.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXV
- MY CAPTAINCY
-
-
-I am arrived now at a passage of this singular adventure that will admit
-only of brief indications of certain features of it. To write down all
-the incidents of the time which followed could but run me into several
-volumes of very insipid matter. I own that when I look back upon this
-experience, it offers itself as something so amazing, something so
-beside the most astonishing romantic incidents of sea-life which my
-memory carries, that, though I was the chief actor in it, I often at
-this hour find myself pausing as in doubt of the actuality of the events
-I have related and have yet to narrate.
-
-Sometimes I wonder whether I might not have brought this kidnapping
-business—for thus it may fairly be called so far as Miss Temple and I
-were concerned—to a speedy end by peremptory refusal to navigate the
-ship to Captain Braine’s island. But I have only to close my eyes and
-recall the faces and recollect the behaviour of the men who formed that
-barque’s crew, to know better; I have only to repeople that now timeworn
-canvas with the countenances of those seamen, to witness afresh the
-looks and bearing of the carpenter, to recollect my defencelessness, the
-helplessness of my companion, whose life and whose more than life were
-absolutely dependent upon my judgment; to think of the wild greed raised
-in the men by their dream of thousands, their resolution to get the
-money, the sense of lawlessness that would increase upon them with the
-growing perception of their irresponsibility as a crew deprived of their
-officers by no crime of their own: I have only to recall all this along
-with my own thoughts and fears and bitter nerve-sapping anxieties, to
-understand that the course I adopted was the only practicable one open
-to me, and that what I did no other man situated as I then was but must
-have also done. But enough of this.
-
-That afternoon, when the carpenter relieved me at four o’clock, I went
-below and superintended the preparation of the two cabins at the
-extremity of the cuddy for our reception. The berth adjoining the
-captain’s was a fresh, bright, airy little apartment, and every
-convenience that Braine’s cabin yielded was put into it for Miss
-Temple’s use. This change of apartment seemed to tranquillise her a bit.
-Such was her dislike and fear of our steerage quarters, that I believe
-she would have thought the deck-house of the wreck endurable compared to
-them. Instead of a little ‘tweendeck shrouded in gloom and lumbered with
-cargo, we had the whole breezy, sun-lit cuddy before us when we opened
-our doors. The berths were also well lighted, with something of taste in
-their equipment of panel, bulkhead mouldings, and the like. I was very
-careful to bring up Mr. Chicken’s pistol and ammunition, and when I was
-alone with Miss Temple, I said: ‘You are not afraid to handle a firearm,
-I think?’
-
-‘Oh dear, no.’
-
-‘You shot very well, I remember, with Mr. Colledge at a bottle. Who hit
-the bottle?’
-
-‘I did.’
-
-‘So I might have thought by your manner of aiming at it. Your figure
-showed nobly, Miss Temple, in your posture as markswoman. I remember the
-sparkle of your eyes as you glanced along the barrel. I should not have
-cared to be hated by you and in front of you at that moment.’
-
-‘I wish I had the courage you feign I have,’ said she.
-
-‘Well,’ I exclaimed, pulling the captain’s pistol out of my breast,
-‘here is a friend that will do more than bark for you, if you should
-find yourself in want of such help as it can give. I have a
-double-barrelled concern of a like build in the next room, so that
-between us we are able to muster three muzzles; artillery enough to fit
-us to stand a siege, I can assure you, with the ammunition we possess.’
-
-She took the clumsy weapon in her small delicate white hand and toyed
-with it, levelling and examining it, and so forth. I bade her mind, as
-it was loaded. She smiled, and going to her bunk, hid the pistol between
-the mattress and the bulkhead.
-
-‘I shall certainly feel easier for having it,’ said she. ‘You will not
-always now be next door, Mr. Dugdale. You will be for four hours at a
-time on deck, when you keep your watch.’
-
-‘Ay,’ said I; ‘but there is a skylight; and I’ll take care that the
-cabin lamp be kept burning; and I have a keen ear, too, that when I am
-away from you will not be blunted by my thoughts always being here.’
-
-My own cabin I found comfortable enough. I was not so choice as to be
-above using what I found in it. The unhappy captain had left behind him
-sufficient clothes to provide me with several changes; and a couple of
-his coats fitted me very well—being made, I suppose, to allow for a
-sailor’s underclothing in cold weather—though I was much broader in the
-shoulders than he had been. I overhauled his papers, but found nothing
-of interest. What I met with I carefully put away in a drawer along with
-some money, and one or two objects of some small value, for I remembered
-that the unfortunate creature had left a widow behind him, who might be
-thankful for his poor effects, should the little ship ever live to carry
-his goods and his tragic story to a civilised place.
-
-Wilkins waited upon us with punctuality and civility. He would ask me
-what I wished for breakfast and dinner and supper, bringing little
-suggestions from the cook as to sea-pies and ship-board hashes and
-currant dumplings and other heavy dishes, for the due digestion of which
-a man needs to have bowels of brass and the triple rows of the shark’s
-fangs. Indeed, the _Lady Blanche’s_ larder was a poor one, and the
-genius of the first cook in the world must have come to a halt in the
-face of such a Mother Hubbard of a cupboard. Aft, there was little more
-to eat than the forecastle stores: salt beef and salt pork, peas,
-currants for duff days, biscuit, coffee and tea, and a few other items.
-However, the dead captain had laid in a good stock of bottled beer.
-There were also a few gallons of brandy and gin, both of them a very
-good spirit; and the forecastle stores, supplemented by cheese and hams
-and some tins of preserved stuff bearing the name of soup and
-bouilli—pronounced by sailors soup and bully, or soap and
-bullion—supplied us with dishes enough to enable us to support life and
-even health, helped out as they were by occasional little relishes from
-the cook, feeble attempts indeed, and briny to a degree, yet in their
-way welcome to people who were as good as beggars in food, and without
-choice.
-
-Lush faithfully kept to his end of the ship. He never offered to enter
-the cabin except to my invitation, when perhaps I would have something
-in navigation to tell him about. He seemed anxious to keep us at a
-distance, and picked up the ship’s routine, when his watch came round,
-as I let it fall, with an air of morose reserve. I made several efforts
-with an assumption of cheerfulness and heartiness of manner to break
-through his sullenness, with the dream of finding something like a human
-being of sensibilities behind it, whom I should be able to influence
-into getting the crew to consent to speak a passing ship, that Miss
-Temple might be transferred to her; but he was like a hedgehog; his
-quills regularly rose to my least approach. He would watch me with a
-sulky, cursing expression in his eye, or view me with a sour, askant
-regard, and to my civillest speech respond in some ragged, scurvy
-sentence.
-
-But I did not play an obliging part with him very long. Having come to
-the conclusion that he was a ruffian of immovable qualities, I recurred
-to my earlier behaviour, addressed him only to give him instructions in
-a peremptory manner, or to point out the ship’s place on the chart; so,
-as you will suppose, very little passed between us; yet my putting on
-the airs of a captain and treating him as the mere forecastle hand which
-he claimed to be, influenced his bearing, and rendered him even
-respectful.
-
-Nevertheless, I knew that he and his mates never had their eyes off me,
-so to speak; that, having learnt the course to Cape Horn was so-and-so,
-the compass was watched with restless assiduity, every man as he was
-relieved at the wheel reporting the direction of the ship’s head to his
-companions forward, and how she had been steering during his trick; that
-my behaviour on deck was critically followed by eyes in the fore-part of
-the ship; that I could never give an order to trim sail during my watch
-but that it was duly reported to Lush, and weighed and considered by the
-crew in the frequent councils they held in the caboose. All this I was
-secretly informed of by Wetherly.
-
-Yet I had nothing to complain of in the behaviour of the men. They
-sprang to my bidding, and their ‘Ay, ay, sirs,’ and responses to my
-orders had as lively and hearty a ring as anyone could hope to hear in
-the mouth of a crew. They sang out briskly when they pulled and hauled,
-with enjoyment of the sound of their own voices, and a marked
-willingness in their demeanour to contribute their utmost to the
-navigation of the vessel. This, indeed, was to be expected. It was
-rather a Jack’s jaunt now with them, than a voyage; they were sailing,
-as they believed, to an island full of gold; their fortunes were
-assured; they gazed into a future radiant with visions of dancing,
-drinking, marine jinks of all sorts; they knew that the fulfilment of
-their fine lookout must depend upon their willingness to work the ship
-now, so that everything they did they did without a growl; without the
-least hint of the mutinous disposition that would have shown strong and
-deadly in them, had their wishes been delayed or obstructed.
-
-But outside the actual, essential routine of the ship, nothing was done.
-The decks were washed down at very long intervals only; there was no
-sail-making or repairing; the spunyarn winch was mute; the chafing gear
-was left to rot off as it would; the carpenter indeed saw to the
-rigging, took care that everything should be sound, for neither he nor
-his mates had a mind to lose a mast. But there was very little of
-sweeping or polishing, of swabbing or cleaning.
-
-The rum was kept down in the steerage; every day Wilkins drew as much as
-sufficed to furnish the men with two glasses apiece. After drawing the
-stuff, he regularly presented himself with it to Lush or me, according
-as the one or the other of us was on deck, that it might be seen he had
-drawn the allowance only. The men seemed fully satisfied. There was
-never any demand for more grog than what was given to them, and I do not
-recall a single instance of intoxication: which I attributed to my
-determined and oft-repeated declaration that should there be any
-exhibition of drunkenness on board the barque, I would abandon my
-undertaking, and leave the carpenter to navigate her. Dread of the
-consequences of drink amongst a mob of such ungoverned men as those
-fellows, rendered me extraordinarily impressive and emphatic in this
-threat; and I knew that the carpenter was convinced in his own mind that
-I would prove as good as my word. Indeed, I had only to look at Miss
-Temple to shrink from the mere thought of drunkenness amongst the
-sailors. All other risks that might attend a drinking bout forward were
-as naught compared to the peril _she_ would stand in. The least insult
-offered her I should resent with the muzzle of my pistol: and if it ever
-came to _that_, then God alone could foresee the character of the
-tragedy that must follow.
-
-But, as I have said, they showed themselves satisfied with their two
-glasses a day. The sense of festivity never carried them further than an
-occasional dance on the forecastle head of a fine dog watch, when they
-would diversify their caper-cutting with songs and yarns—all as harmless
-as child’s play, so unsuggestive of the errand that we were upon, so
-dumb as indications of the smouldering fires which were to be blown into
-a blaze by want of judgment on my part, that any one viewing us from the
-deck of a ship close at hand would have supposed the _Lady Blanche_ the
-very peacefullest of traders, worked by the happiest and most liberally
-paid of crews, and bound on a voyage that was scarcely more than one of
-pleasure from port to port.
-
-I was as eager as any man aboard to make an end of the voyage—to arrive,
-at all events, in the South Sea, where, let the problem of the island
-prove what it might, we should have come to the end of our expectations,
-and be able to see our way to the near future, that might signify a
-return home for me and Miss Temple; and, consequently, I never spared
-the barque’s canvas, but, on the contrary, would hold on every rag to
-the very last, leaving the white clipper hull to sweep through it at the
-pace of a comet. The carpenter used the little ship in the same way, and
-between us both, our runs in the twenty-four hours would again and again
-rise to figures that might have been deemed almost miraculous in those
-days of round bows and kettle bottoms, of apple sides, and a beam but a
-third less than the length. To be sure, when I was at sea
-professionally, I was never in a position to give an order, nor were the
-midshipmen, of whom I was one, regarded as much better than inconvenient
-ornaments, though we were well grounded in navigation; yet this command
-that had been forced upon me caused me no uneasiness; I would find
-myself walking the weather side of the poop as though I had been master
-of a ship for years; I knew, or thought I knew, exactly what to do, and
-the men sprang to my orders, and the little ship could not have been
-managed better had she been handsomely officered by men grown grey in
-the profession, instead of commanded by a young fellow who had only
-passed two years at sea a long while earlier, whose chief mate was a
-surly and sinister old rascal, so illiterate as to be unable to read his
-own name when written by another, and as incapable of handling a sextant
-as of expressing himself in correct English.
-
-It came into my head once that we might run short of fresh water before
-we should arrive at that spot on the chart where the captain’s gold was
-supposed to be buried, and I earnestly hoped that this might happen,
-since a threat of thirst must infallibly drive us for help to the first
-port we could manage to reach. I asked the carpenter if he knew what
-stock of water there was aboard. He said no, but promised to find out,
-and later in the day came to tell me that there were so many casks,
-making in all so many gallons—I cannot recollect the figures. To satisfy
-myself, I went into the hold with him, and discovered that he was right,
-and then entered into a calculation, which, to my secret mortification
-and disappointment, expressed a sufficient quantity of water aboard to
-last all hands of us at a liberal supply per diem for at least six
-months.
-
-Now that I had assured myself as to the posture of the crew, and was
-profoundly satisfied in my own mind that their consuming eagerness to
-arrive at the island would guarantee a uniformly proper behaviour in
-them, unless they addressed themselves to the rum casks, or unless I
-gave them cause to turn upon me, I had no misgiving in suffering Miss
-Temple to be seen by them. She was therefore constantly with me on deck
-when my lookout came round, and all the hours I could spare from sleep I
-dedicated to her society; so that it would be impossible to imagine any
-young unmarried couple passing the time in an association more intimate
-and incessant. At the beginning of this run to the South Pacific she
-showed a spirit that afterwards temporarily failed her. It was two days
-after I had consented to navigate the vessel that I observed a certain
-air of determination in her, as though she had been earnestly
-contemplating our situation, and had formed her resolution to encounter
-what might come with courage and patience. Then, after awhile, her pluck
-seemed to fail her again; I would find her sitting motionless in the
-cabin with her eyes fixed on the deck, and an expression of misery in
-her face, as though her heart were broken. I could not induce her to
-eat; though, God knows, there was little or nothing to tempt her with.
-She could not sleep, she told me; and the glow faded out of her deep and
-beautiful eyes. Pale she always was, but now her face took a character
-of haggardness, which her whiteness, that was a loveliness in her when
-in health, accentuated to a degree that was presently shocking to me.
-When on deck, she would take my arm and walk listlessly, almost
-lifelessly, by my side, briefly replying to me in low tones, which
-trembled with excess of grief.
-
-Secretly loving her as I did, though not as yet had a syllable, nay, as
-I believe, had a look of my passion escaped me, I began to dread the
-influence of her misery upon my behaviour to the men. She was a constant
-appeal to me, so to speak, to call the fellows aft, and tell them that
-the girl was pining her heart away, that she must be put ashore or
-conveyed aboard another ship this side Cape Horn, though it came to our
-backing our maintopsail to wait for one, or that I would throw up my
-command of the vessel and refuse to sail her another mile. I say I lived
-in mortal fear of my being forced into this by sentiment and sympathy;
-for I was advised by every secret instinct, by every glance I levelled
-at the crew, by every look I directed at the carpenter, that the certain
-issue of such a resolution as that must involve my life!
-
-I do not exaggerate in this; the nimbleness and sleekness of the crew
-were the qualities of the tiger; the ferocity of the wild beast was in
-them too, and for the girl’s sake I recoiled in terror from the mere
-fancy of arousing their passions. How they might serve me if I showed
-myself stubborn in proposals which they declined to accept, I could not
-foresee; they might send me adrift in a boat; they might more mercifully
-knock me over the head in the dark, and toss what their weapons left of
-me overboard. I was unalterably convinced, at all events, that if I
-ceased to be of use to them, then, as the possessor of the secret of the
-island, I should be made away with. But Miss Temple they would keep with
-them! Of that I had no shadow of a doubt either; and hence I say I was
-in terror lest the spectacle of her misery should impel me to some act
-that, even whilst it was doing, my reason would pronounce madness.
-
-I said everything I could imagine that I thought might reassure her, and
-one afternoon spent two hours in earnest talk with her. I told her that
-her grief was influencing me, and that it might come to my not being
-able to control myself in my relations with the crew; and I went on to
-point out what must follow if I suffered my sorrow for her to betray me
-into any other attitude towards the men than that I now wore. I had
-never been very candid in this way with her before, not choosing to
-excite her alarm and distress, and now I succeeded in thoroughly
-frightening her. It was enough that I should indicate the probability of
-her being left alone among the crew to fill her with horror. I need not
-give you the substance of my talk with her. So much remains to be told
-that I can only refer to it. But it achieved the end I had hoped to
-witness.
-
-When next day came, I found some spirit in her voice and manner. Whilst
-we sat at breakfast alone, as we invariably were whether in the cuddy or
-on deck, she exclaimed, viewing me with an earnestness which there was
-nothing in the faint smile that accompanied it to diminish:
-
-‘I have taken your lecture to heart, Mr. Dugdale, and I mean to reform.
-I have shown myself a sad coward; but you shall have no further reason
-to complain of me for that. I am ashamed of myself. I wonder that I have
-confidence enough to look at you when I compare my behaviour with yours.
-You have thought only of me, and I have thought only of myself; and that
-is the difference between us.’
-
-‘It puts a new pulse into my heart to hear you talk so,’ said I. ‘I want
-to conduct you home to your mother’s side out of this wild adventure,
-with the same beauty and health that you brought away from England with
-you. It grieved me to the soul to see you refusing food, to watch your
-face growing hollow, to hear of your sleepless nights, and to witness in
-your eyes the misery that was consuming you. Pray keep this steadfastly
-in mind—that every day shortens our run to the South Pacific, and that
-every day this horrible experience is lessened by twenty-four hours.
-Whether there be gold in the island or not, whether the island have
-existence or not, the crew must still be dependent upon me to carry them
-to a port, and the port that is good for them will be good for us; for
-it will be strange if from it we are unable to proceed straight home.
-All along I have said it is but a question of patience and waiting, and
-God alone can tell how grateful I shall be to you if you will enable me
-to play the part that I know _must_ be played if our safety is to be
-worth a rushlight.’
-
-From this time she showed herself a thoroughly resolved woman. She
-ceased to tease me with regrets, to distress me with inquiries which I
-could not answer, to imply by her silence or her sighs or looks of
-reproach that I had it in my power by some other sort of policy than
-what I was pursuing, to get her safely away out of the barque. With this
-new mind in her came a subtle but appreciable change in her manner
-towards me. Heretofore her behaviour had been uniformly haunted by some
-small flavour more or less defined of her treatment of me, and indeed of
-all others, saving Mr. Colledge, aboard the Indiaman. She had suggested,
-though perhaps without intending it, a sort of condescension in our
-quiet hours, with a deal of haughtiness and almost contemptuous command
-in moments when she was wrought up by alarm and despair. I now found a
-kind of yielding in her, a compliance, a complaisance that was almost
-tender, a subdued form of expression, no matter what the mood might be
-which our conversation happened to excite in her. At times I would
-observe her watching me with an expression of sweetness in her fine
-eyes, though these sudden discoveries never betrayed her into the least
-air of confusion or embarrassment upon which I might found a hope that I
-was slowly making my way to her heart.
-
-However, I consoled myself by thinking that our situation hung in too
-black a shadow over her mind to enable her to guess at what might be
-going on in it. Besides, never a word had I let fall that she could
-construe into a revelation of my passion for her. Had I loved her a
-thousandfold more than I did, my honour must have held my emotions dumb.
-It was not only that my pride determined me to keep silent until I might
-have good reason to believe that my love would not be declined by this
-high and mighty young lady of the _Countess Ida_, with hidden wonder at
-my impertinence in offering it; I also was sensible that I should be
-acting the meanest part in the world to let her guess my feelings—by my
-language, at least; my face I might not be always able to control—whilst
-she continued in this miserable condition, utterly dependent upon me for
-protection, and too helpless to avow any resentment, which she would be
-desperately quick to express and let me feel under other circumstances.
-
-We should be entering the bitter climate of the Horn presently, and she
-was without warm apparel. Her dress, as you know, was the light tropical
-costume in which she had attired herself to visit the corvette. What was
-to be done?
-
-‘You cannot face the weather of the Horn in that garb,’ said I on one
-occasion, lightly glancing at her dress, to which her noble and
-faultless figure communicated a grace that the wear and tear and soiling
-of the many days she had worn it could not rob it of. ‘Needs must, you
-know, when Old Nick drives. There is but one expedient; I hope you will
-not make a grimace at it.’
-
-‘Tell it to me?’
-
-‘There is a good, warm, long pilot coat in my cabin. I will borrow
-needles and thread, and you must go to work to make it fit you.’
-
-She laughed with a slight blush. ‘I fear I shall not be able to manage
-it.’
-
-‘Try. If you fail, fifty to one but that there is some man forward who
-will contrive it for you. Most sailors can sew and cut out after a
-fashion. But I would rather you should try your hand at it alone. If I
-employ a fellow forward he will have to come aft and measure you, and so
-on; all of which I don’t want.’
-
-‘Nor I,’ she cried eagerly. ‘I will try the coat on now, Mr. Dugdale. I
-daresay I shall be able to fashion it into some sort of jacket,’ she
-added with another laugh that trembled with a sigh.
-
-I procured the coat, and helped her to put it on. It had been built for
-an overcoat, and designed to wrap up more than the narrow shoulders for
-which it had been fashioned, and it buttoned easily over the girl’s
-swelling figure.
-
-‘Come, we shan’t want a tailor after all,’ said I, backing a step to
-admire her in this new, queer apparel.
-
-‘It will keep me warm,’ said she, turning about to take a view of
-herself.
-
-‘And now,’ said I, ‘for a hat. That elegant straw of yours will not do
-for Cape Horn.’
-
-I overhauled the captain’s wardrobe, and unearthed three hats of
-different kinds—one of them a wideawake; another, a cap of some kind of
-skin, very good to keep a night-watch in in dirty weather; and the
-third, an old-fashioned tarpaulin glazed hat—the sire of the sou’-wester
-of our own times, though, to be sure, sou’-wester caps, as they were
-called, were in use at the beginning of the century. This example of
-head-gear I returned to the locker in which I had found it, but the
-other two Miss Temple thought she could make serviceable. She tried them
-on, stealing glances almost coquettish at me as she peered at herself in
-the looking-glass which I brought from her cabin.
-
-There had been a time when nothing, I am persuaded, could have induced
-her to touch those hats. She would have shrunk from them with the
-aversion and disgust she had exhibited at Captain Braine’s suggestions
-about the furnishing of her cabin in the steerage. Assuredly, old ocean
-was working a mighty change in her character. Life real, stern,
-uncompromising, was busy with her; and just as Byron says of his
-shipwrecked people, that the mothers of them would not have known their
-own sons, so was I assured of my shipmate Louise that if it pleased God
-we should escape from the perils of this adventure, she would emerge a
-changed woman in every characteristic that had been displeasing in her
-before.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVI
- I CONVERSE WITH WETHERLY
-
-
-Not to dwell too long on a detail of insignificance, it will suffice to
-say that by dint of rummaging the wardrobes of Captain Braine and Mr.
-Chicken I obtained several useful articles, and Miss Temple went to work
-to convert them into wearing-apparel for herself, with the help of a
-pair of scissors which I borrowed from the carpenter, and needles and
-thread procured from amongst the men by Wetherly. The occupation was
-useful to her in other ways; it killed the tedious, the insufferably
-tedious time, and it gave her something to think of, and even something
-to look forward to, so blank had been the hours.
-
-I remember coming out of my cabin after a spell of sleep to take sights
-shortly before noon, and finding her seated at the table with some
-flannel or fine blanket stuff before her, at which she was
-stitching—ripped up and violated vestments of either Braine or Chicken,
-but brand-new, or she would scarcely have meddled with them. She
-received me with a smile and a few words, and then went on sewing with
-an air as of gratification in her that I should have found her at work.
-
-I halted, and stood looking on, feigning to watch her busy fingers,
-whilst in reality I gazed at her face with a lover’s delight. It was
-hard to believe that what was passing was something more than a dream,
-astonishingly vivid and logical. Again and again, when in the company of
-this girl, a sense of the unreality of our association had possessed me
-to such a degree at times that had the feeling continued, I might
-honestly have feared for my head. But never before this moment had that
-sense been so strong upon me. I forgot her beauty in my wonder. It was
-sheer bewilderment to recall her as she was on board the Indiaman; her
-haughtiness, her disdain, her contemptuous insensibility to all
-presences save that of my Lord Sandown’s son, the cold glance of
-scornful surprise that would instantly cause me to avert mine—to recall
-this and how much more? and behold her now pensively bending her lovely
-head and face of high-bred charms over that sordid need of rough
-sailor’s clothes, occasionally stealing a peep at me of mingled
-sweetness and a sort of wistful amusement, as though she grieved while
-she smiled at the necessity that had brought her to such a pass. Yet
-there was no repining; if she sighed, it was under her breath; forced as
-her light air of cheerfulness might be, it proved a growing resolution
-of spirit, a development of heroic forces, latent in her till recently.
-
-Secretly, however, I was worried by keen anxiety. What was to be the
-issue of this voyage? I merely feigned a manner of confidence when
-talking with her about the result of this amazing ramble, as I chose to
-figure it. In reality, I could not think of the time when we should have
-arrived upon the spot where the dead captain had declared his island to
-be without dread. Suppose there were no island! What next step would the
-men take? The disappointment that must follow their long dream of gold
-might determine them upon plundering the barque—put them upon some wild
-scheme of converting her and her cargo into money. Or suppose—though I
-never seriously considered the matter thus—suppose, I would ask myself,
-that the island proved real, that the treasure proved real, that the men
-should dig and actually find the gold! What then? Was I to conceive that
-a body of ignorant, reckless, lawless sailors, led by a man who was at
-heart the completest imaginable copy of a sea-villain, would peaceably
-divide the treasure amongst them, pay me over my share—which, God knows,
-I should have been willing to attach to Mr. Lush’s feet on condition of
-the others throwing him overboard—and suffer me to quietly navigate the
-barque to an adjacent port, conscious that I owed them a bitter grudge
-for the outrage they had committed in forcing me and the lady to
-accompany them?
-
-At long intervals I would exchange a few sentences with Joe Wetherly.
-Unfortunately, he was in the carpenter’s watch, and my opportunities,
-therefore, for speaking with him were few. It was only now and again,
-when he was required to keep a lookout for Lush or myself, that I
-contrived to gather what was going forward amongst the men by engaging
-him in a brief chat before he quitted the poop. I was so sensible of
-being keenly observed by all hands, that I was obliged to exercise the
-utmost caution in speaking to this man. On the poop there was always the
-fellow at the helm to observe me; and the quarter-deck was within the
-easy reach of men stirring about the galley, or leaving or entering the
-forecastle.
-
-However, it happened one dog-watch that Wetherly came aft instead of the
-carpenter to relieve me. Mr. Lush, he told me, felt unwell, and had
-asked him to stand his watch from eight to twelve. It was a clear night,
-but dark, the south-east trade-wind strong off the port beam, and the
-weather dry and cold, with a frosty glitter in the trembling of the
-stars which enriched the heavens with such a multitude of white and
-green lights that the firmament seemed to hover over our mastheads like
-some vast sheet of black velvet gloriously spangled with brilliants and
-emeralds and dust of diamonds and tender miracles of delicate prisms.
-
-Miss Temple had left me some twenty minutes or so, and was now in the
-cabin, seated at the table under the lamp, with a pencil in her hand,
-with which she drew outlines upon a sheet of paper with an air of
-profound absent-mindedness. She wore over her dress a knitted waistcoat
-that had belonged to the captain; it stretched to her figure, and it was
-already a need even in the day-time with the sun shining brightly, for
-we were penetrating well to the southwards, and every score of miles
-which the nimble keel of the barque could measure made a sensible
-difference in the temperature of even the shelter in the cabin. It was
-too dark to distinguish Wetherly until he was close. On hearing that he
-was to keep the deck until twelve, I determined to have a long chat with
-him, to get with some thoroughness at his views, which, to a certain
-extent, I had found a bit puzzling, and to gather what information I
-could from him touching the behaviour I might expect in the crew if
-there should be no gold, or, which was the same, no island.
-
-The fellow who had come to the wheel at eight bells was Forrest, the
-supple, piratic-looking young sailor, whose walk, as he rolled along the
-lee-deck, his figure swinging against the stars over the rail, had told
-me who he was without need of my going to the binnacle to make sure.
-Whilst Wetherly talked about the carpenter feeling unwell, I drew him
-aft, that we might be within earshot of Forrest, and said, as I turned
-to the companion hatch: ‘I’ll bring my pipe on deck, Wetherly, for a
-smoke after I’ve had a bite below. I wish to keep an eye upon the
-weather till two bells. Those green stars to wind’ard may signify more
-than a mere atmospheric effect.’
-
-‘Ay, ay, sir,’ he answered in a voice that made me see that he took my
-words in their most literal meaning.
-
-I remained below until half-past eight, talking with Miss Temple, eating
-a little supper, and so on. I then fetched my pipe, and told her that I
-should be down again at nine, and that I did not ask her to accompany
-me, as I wished to have a talk with Wetherly. She fixed her dark eyes
-upon me with an expression of inquiry, but asked no questions. There had
-been a time when she would have opened the full battery of her alarm and
-anxiety upon me, but silence was now become a habit with her. It was her
-confession of faith in my judgment, an admission that she expected no
-other information than such as I chose to give her. I cannot express how
-this new behaviour was emphasised by the eloquence of her beauty, in
-which I could witness the curiosity and the apprehension which she had
-disciplined her tongue to suppress.
-
-I left her, and went on deck. I first walked to the binnacle, into which
-I peered, and then in the sheen of it gazed very earnestly to windward
-and around, as though I was a little uneasy. The floating figure of
-Forrest swayed at the wheel, and I observed that he cast several glances
-to windward also. Muttering to myself, as though thinking aloud, ‘Those
-green stars show uncommonly bright!’ I went abruptly to the break of the
-poop, where the dark form of Wetherly was pacing, as though my mind were
-full of the weather.
-
-‘What’s wrong with them stars, sir, d’ye think?’ said he.
-
-‘Oh, nothing in the world,’ I answered. ‘They are very honest trade-wind
-stars. I wanted an excuse for a chat, Wetherly. Forrest has the ears of
-a prairie hunter. I’m not here to talk to you about the weather. You are
-the only man on board in whom I can confide. As we approach the Horn, my
-anxieties gain upon me. How is this voyage to end? By this time you
-pretty well understand the disposition of the crew. If there should be
-no island, what then, Wetherly?’
-
-I noticed a cautious pause in him.
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale,’ he answered, ‘I’m heartily consarned for you, and for the
-lady too, and I may say particularly for the lady, who seems to me to be
-a born princess, a sight too good for such quarters as them’—he pointed
-to the skylight with a shadowy hand—‘with naught but a dead man’s
-clothes to keep her warm. If I could be of sarvice to ye, I would; but
-I’ve got to be as careful as you. Mr. Lush has such a hold upon the
-minds of the crew that there’s nothen he couldn’t get ’em to do, I
-believe; and if he should come to suspect that there’s anything ’twixt
-you and me, any sort of confidence that aint direct in the interests of
-the fo’c’sle, it ‘ud go as hard with me as I may tell ‘ee it certainly
-would with you if _you_ was to play ’em false.’
-
-This speech he delivered in a low key, with frequent glances aft and at
-the quarter-deck below. I listened with patience, though he told me
-nothing that I was not fully aware of.
-
-‘But what course, Wetherly, do you think these men will adopt if on our
-arrival at the latitude and longitude named by that unhappy madman as
-the spot where his treasure lies, there should be no island?’
-
-‘Well, sir,’ he responded, preserving his cautious tone, ‘I can answer
-that question, for it’s formed a part of the consultations the crew is
-agin and agin a-holding. They’ll think ye’ve dished ’em, and that o’
-purpose you han’t steered a true course.’
-
-‘Ha!’ I exclaimed; ‘and what then?’
-
-‘You’ll have to find the island, sir.’
-
-‘But, my God, Wetherly, if it be not there! There is no rock marked on
-the chart in the place that was named by Captain Braine.’
-
-‘They’ll keep ye a-hunting for it,’ said he grimly.
-
-‘And if we don’t find it?’
-
-‘Well, I can’t tell ‘ee _what_ they’ll do. All they’ve said is, “If it
-ain’t there, it’ll be because he don’t mean it shall be.” But I’ve heard
-no threats—no talk of what ‘ud follow.’
-
-‘If there should be no gold, no island,’ said I, ‘my opinion is that
-they will seize upon the ship and cargo, and compel me to navigate her
-to some port where they will find a market for their plunder.’
-
-‘And where will that be?’ he asked.
-
-‘Impossible to say. Lush will probably know. He has the airs and
-appearance of a man to whom a performance of the kind I suggest would be
-no novelty. I may tell you now, Wetherly, and, indeed, I might have done
-so long ago, that it was the carpenter whom Captain Braine charged with
-murder.’
-
-‘Well, sir, you’ll excuse me. I’m not for believing that, Mr. Dugdale.
-That Lush has been a rare old sinner, ye need only watch him by daylight
-and hear him talk in his sleep at night, to know; but, as I said afore,
-when ye mentioned it—murder’—I saw him wag his head by the
-starlight—‘I’d choose to make sure afore believing it on the evidence of
-a madman.’
-
-‘But don’t you think the carpenter and, let me add, most of the crew
-equal to the commission of any crime?’
-
-‘Well, I won’t say no to that now with this here glittering temptation
-of money getting into their souls, to work everything that may be evil
-in ’em out through their skins. I wouldn’t trust ’em, and so I tell ‘ee,
-Mr. Dugdale; and if this here barque was any other ship than the _Lady
-Blanche_, and my mates any other men but what they are, I’d be content
-to pawn for sixpence all that I’ve got in my chest.’
-
-I came to a stand with him for a while at the weather rail in feigned
-contemplation of the weather.
-
-‘Wetherly,’ said I quietly, as we resumed our crosswise walk, ‘my
-position is a frightful one. Were it not for the cursed lunatic fancy
-that that shambling villain Wilkins overheard—the completest lie that
-ever took shape in a madman’s brain—I might hope to be able to tempt the
-crew with a handsome reward to allow me to sail this ship to a port
-whence the lady and I could get home. But what could I offer, with
-honest intention to pay, that should approach the thousands which those
-fools yonder dream about day and night?’
-
-He made no answer.
-
-‘Supposing, Wetherly,’ I continued, ‘I should determine, in a mood of
-desperation, to drop my command here, and refuse to navigate the vessel
-another league unless Miss Temple and I are put ashore?’
-
-‘You know what ‘ud happen,’ he cried; ‘ye’ve said it o’er and o’er agin,
-hitting upon what’s most likely. For God’s sake, sir, clear your mind o’
-that scheme, if it’s only for the lady’s sake!’
-
-‘But what’s to follow upon our arrival in the Pacific?’ I exclaimed with
-an emotion of despair.
-
-‘There’s nothen to be done but to wait,’ he answered gloomily.
-
-‘Do you believe that every mother’s son forward believes in the
-existence of the treasure?’
-
-‘Every mother’s son of ’em, sir. The belief mightn’t have been so
-general, I daresay, if it hadn’t been for them documents you signed.
-Ignorant as the men are, they know how to git four out of two and two.
-First, there’s the drawing on that there bit of parchment; then there
-was the capt’n’s yarn of how he come by the gold, as ship-shape to the
-minds of the men as if they’d seen him fetch it out of the Bank of
-England; then comes the plot of getting rid of ’em at Rio, with a crew
-of Kanakas to follow; and then a company of beachcombers atop of them,
-to carry the barque on. Here alone’s a thought-out scheme proper to
-convince an atheist. But then follows them documents o’ yourn to prove
-that you, a born gent of eddication and first-class intelligence, don’t
-doubt the truth o’ what ye hear, and, to make sure, provide for your
-share when the gold’s come at and for your security, if so be as the law
-should lay hold on the capt’n for a-deviating.’
-
-‘It’s all very true,’ I exclaimed, staggered myself by the consistency
-of the wretched business, and forced to mentally admit the
-reasonableness of the illiterate creatures in the forecastle accepting
-it all as indisputable. ‘But you know my motive in acting as I did?’
-
-‘Well, I _do_, sir. As I told ye, I was a bit nonplushed at first; but
-it’s a madman’s yarn—ne’er a doubt of it. And I’m as wishful, Mr.
-Dugdale, as ever ye can be to be quit of the whole blooming job.’
-
-Again I came to a pause at the weather rail, as though I lingered on
-deck only to observe the weather.
-
-‘Now, Wetherly, listen to me,’ said I. ‘You know you are the only man in
-the ship that I would dream of opening my lips to. You have my full
-confidence; I believe you to be sound to the core. If you will give me
-your word I shall be perfectly satisfied that you will not betray me.’
-
-‘Whatever ye may tell me, Mr. Dugdale,’ he responded in a voice slightly
-agitated, ‘I swear to keep locked up in my bosom; but afore I can give
-ye my word, I must know what I’ve got to take my oath on.’
-
-‘You misunderstand me,’ I exclaimed; ‘I desire no oath. Simply assure me
-that should a time ever come when I may see my way to escape, you will
-stand my friend; you will actively assist me if you can—you will not be
-neutral; I mean, merely my well-wisher; simply tell me this, and I shall
-know that when an opportunity arises, I will have you to count upon.’
-
-‘Have you a scheme, first of all, Mr. Dugdale?’ he inquired. ‘There’s no
-good in my consenting to anything that’s agoing to end in getting our
-throats cut.’
-
-‘No; I have no scheme. What plan could I form? I must grasp the first,
-the best chance that offers, and then it may be that I will want you.
-There are others besides myself whom you would find grateful. Miss
-Temple’s mother is a lady of title, and a rich woman’——
-
-‘Excuse me, Mr. Dugdale,’ he interrupted; ‘I don’t want no bribe to
-bring me into a proper way of acting, if so be as that proper way ain’t
-a-going to cost too much. I’ll say downright, now, that if I can help
-you and the lady to get out of this job and put ye both in the road of
-getting home, ye may depend upon my doing my best. More’n that there’d
-be no use in saying, seeing that it ain’t possible to consart a scheme,
-and that we must wait until something tarns up. If there be an island,
-and we bring up off it, the sort of opportunity you want may come, and
-you’ll find all of me there. If the island be a delusion, then something
-else’ll have to be waited for. But I tell you as man to man that I’m
-with you and the lady, that I don’t like Mr. Lush nor the business he’s
-brought the vessel’s crew into but that I’ve got to be as cautious as
-you; which now means, sir—and I beg that you’ll onderstand me as
-speaking respectfully—that that there Forrest has seen us together long
-enough.’
-
-‘Right,’ I exclaimed, grasping his hand; ‘I thank you from my heart for
-your assurance; and Miss Temple shall thank you herself.’
-
-With which I went aft, gazing steadfastly to windward as I walked, and
-after a final peep into the binnacle and a slow look round, I stepped
-below.
-
-There was little to comfort me in this chat with Wetherly; it was worth
-knowing, however, that he regarded the captain’s yarn as a mere emission
-of craziness; for heretofore, in the few conversations I had had with
-him, his hesitation, his cautious inquiries, his manner, that in a
-superior person would to a certain extent have suggested irony, had
-caused me to see that his mind was by no means made up on the subject.
-This, then, was to the good, and it was satisfactory to be informed by
-him that he would befriend us if an opportunity occurred, providing his
-assistance should not jeopardise his life. I was grateful for this
-promise, but scarcely comforted by it. I carried a clouded face into the
-cabin; Miss Temple, who awaited my return to the cabin, fixed an anxious
-gaze upon me, but asked no questions.
-
-‘How good you are to suppress your curiosity!’ I exclaimed, standing by
-her side, and looking into her upturned face; ‘you incalculably lighten
-my burthen by your forbearance.’
-
-‘You have taught me my lesson,’ she answered quietly; ‘and as a pupil I
-should be proud of the commendations of my master.’ She pronounced the
-word ‘master’ with a glance of her proud eyes through the droop of the
-lashes, and a smile at once sweet and haughty played upon her lips.
-
-‘It will comfort you to know that Wetherly is our friend,’ said I.
-
-‘I have always regarded him as so,’ she responded.
-
-‘Yes; but he has now consented to aid me in any effort I may by-and-by
-make to escape with you from this barque.’
-
-She was silent, but her face was eloquent with nervous eager
-questioning.
-
-‘Moreover,’ I proceeded, ‘Wetherly is now convinced that Captain
-Braine’s gold was a dream of that man’s madness. A dream of course it
-is. But do you know I am extremely anxious that we should find an island
-in that latitude and longitude of waters to which I shall be presently
-heading this ship.’
-
-‘May I ask why?’
-
-‘Because I think—mind, I do but think—that I may see a way to escape
-with you and Wetherly alone in this barque.’ She breathed quickly, and
-watched me with impassioned attention. ‘In fact,’ I continued, ‘even as
-I stand here, looking at you, Miss Temple, a resolution grows in me to
-create an island for Captain Braine’s gold, should the bearings he gave
-me prove barren of land.’
-
-‘Create?’ she exclaimed musingly.
-
-‘Yes. The South Sea is full of rocks. I’ll find the men a reef, and that
-reef must provide me with my chance. But,’ I exclaimed, breaking off and
-looking at my watch, ‘it is time for me to seek some rest. I shall have
-to be on deck again at twelve.’
-
-‘I shall go to bed also,’ she exclaimed; ‘it is dull—and there are many
-weeks before us yet.’ She smiled with a quivering lip, as though she
-would have me know that she rebuked herself for complaining. ‘I believe
-you would tell me more if you had the least faith in my judgment.’
-
-‘At present, I have nothing to tell; but an hour may come when I shall
-have to depend very largely upon your judgment and your spirit also.’
-
-She met my eyes with a firm, full, glowing gaze. ‘No matter what task
-you assign to me,’ she cried with vehemence, ‘you will find me equal to
-it. This life is insupportable; and I would choose at this instant the
-chance of death side by side with the chance of escape, sooner than
-continue as I am in this horrible condition of uncertainty, banishment,
-and misery.’
-
-‘That may be the spirit I shall want to evoke,’ I said, smiling, whilst
-I held open her cabin door. ‘Good-night, Miss Temple.’
-
-She held my hand a moment or two before relinquishing it. ‘I hope I have
-said nothing to vex you, Mr. Dugdale?’ she exclaimed, slightly inclining
-her fine head into a posture that might make one think of a princess
-expressing an apology.
-
-‘What have _I_ said that you should think so?’ I answered.
-
-‘Your manner is a little hard,’ she exclaimed in a low voice.
-
-‘God forgive me if it be so,’ said I. ‘Not to you, Miss Temple, would I
-be hard.’
-
-My voice trembled as I pronounced these words, and abruptly I caught up
-her hand and pressed her fingers to my lips, and bowing, closed the door
-upon her and entered my own berth.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVII
- CAPE HORN
-
-
-It was on one of the closing days of the month of December that my
-longitude being then some three leagues east of the easternmost of the
-Falkland Islands, and my latitude some fifty-five degrees south, that I
-brought the barque’s head to a west-south-west course for the rounding
-of Cape Horn. It was happily the summer season in those parts—their
-midsummer, indeed—and I was glad to believe that the horrors of this
-passage would be mitigated by a sun that in the month of June shines for
-scarcely six hours in the day over the ice-laden surge of this, the most
-inhospitable, the most bitterly dreary tract of waters upon the face of
-the world.
-
-Down to the latitude of the Falkland Islands we had sighted, from the
-hour of my taking command of the barque, but four sail, so vast is the
-ocean, and so minute a speck does a ship make upon it. But whilst the
-loom of the land about Berkeley Sound was hanging in a blue and windy
-shadow, with a gleam as of snow upon it away out upon our starboard
-beam, we fell in with a whaler, a vessel rigged as ours was; a
-round-bowed, motherly old craft, jogging along under a load of boats
-suspended over her sides from the extremities of thick wooden davits.
-There was a long Atlantic swell running, and as she rose and rolled to
-it, she showed a line of green sheathing dark with moss and barnacles
-and lines of trailing weeds.
-
-She had been visible at daybreak right ahead, and she was clear upon the
-sea over our bow, when I came on deck shortly after eight bells to
-relieve Lush, who had had the watch since four o’clock.
-
-‘What have we there?’ said I, bringing Braine’s old leather telescope
-out of the companion and putting my eye to it. ‘A squab old whaler, as I
-may suppose by her boats; Cape Horn topgallant-masts; a sawed-off square
-sea-wagon after the true Nantucket pattern.’
-
-‘I’ve been a-waiting for you to come on deck,’ said the carpenter. ‘We
-don’t want to run her down. We’ve got nothen to say to her, and so ‘ud
-better keep out of hail. Shift the course, will you, sir?’
-
-There was nothing in the _sir_ to qualify the offensive tone of command
-with which he addressed me. I looked at him fixedly, taking care,
-however, to keep a good grip on my temper.
-
-‘What are you afraid of?’ I asked. ‘Are any of the crew likely to hail
-her if we pass within speaking distance?’
-
-‘I’d like to know what man there is amongst us as ‘ud have the courage
-to do it,’ he exclaimed, his face darkening to the thought, and his eyes
-travelling up and down my body, as though in search of some part on
-which to settle.
-
-‘Why do you wait for me to shift the helm, man?’ said I.
-
-‘The navigation’s in your hands,’ he answered sullenly; ‘if your
-calculations don’t turn out correct, it musn’t be because of any man
-a-meddling with the course whilst you was below.’
-
-Miss Temple at this moment arrived on deck and joined me.
-
-‘A pity to run away,’ said I; ‘we’re sailing three feet to that chap’s
-one, and will be passing him like smoke. There’s been nothing to look at
-for a long time. It’ll be a treat to our shore-going eyes to see a
-strange face, though we catch but a glimpse. You don’t think _I’ll_ hail
-her, I hope?’
-
-‘_I_ hope!’ he responded with a coarse ironical sneer and a rude stare
-of suspicion.
-
-‘By God, then!’ said I, with an effusion of temper I instantly
-regretted, ‘since you have forced this command upon me, I’ll take what
-privileges it confers, and be hanged to it! My orders are to keep the
-ship as she goes. If you disobey me, I’ll call the crew aft, and charge
-them to observe that any miscalculations in my navigation will be owing
-to your interference.’
-
-The fellow scowled, and looked ahead at the vessel, and then at a knot
-of sailors who were standing at the galley, and I could see that he was
-at a loss; in fact, a minute after, never having spoken a word, during
-which time he frequently sent his gaze at the craft over the bow, he
-abruptly crossed to the lee side of the deck and fell to patrolling,
-coming now and again to a stand to leeward of the sailor at the helm,
-with whom he would exchange a few words, whilst he swayed on his rounded
-shanks, with his arms folded upon his breast, occasionally stooping to
-obtain a view of the whaler under the curve of the fore-course.
-
-It was his watch below, and at another time he would have promptly gone
-forward. His remaining on deck signified an insulting menace, an
-impudent threat to watch me, and to guard his own and the crew’s
-interests against me. But I was resolved not to seem to notice his
-behaviour, nor even to appear conscious of his presence. We were
-carrying a grand sailing wind out of the south, and under a main
-top-gallant sail and a boarded main tack, the barque was sweeping nobly
-over the powerful heave of the long Pacific swell, and through the tall
-surges which were breaking in foam far as the eye could reach, with deep
-blue lines between. At intervals, some great hill of waters sparkling to
-the flying sunshine would flash into foam to the buoyant rise of the
-glittering metalled forefoot of the speeding, milk-white fabric, and
-cloud her forecastle in a storm of snow. The wind sang in the rigging
-with a frosty note, but the shrewd air was dry, without any sting of
-ice, though there was no warmth whatever in the white splendour of the
-leaping sun.
-
-The men observing that Lush kept the deck, came out of the galley and
-forecastle, and with abrupt shifting motions gradually drew aft to the
-line of the quarter-deck rail, which they overhung, feigning to watch
-the ship we were overtaking, though nothing could be more obvious than
-their real motive in drawing aft in this fashion. Wetherly alone kept
-forward. He stood leaning in the galley door, smoking a short pipe in as
-careless and unconcerned a posture as you would look to see in a
-lounging fellow sailing up the river Thames.
-
-‘The brutes are terribly in earnest,’ said I to Miss Temple, as we stood
-together under the lee of the weather quarter-boat for the shelter of
-it. ‘If ever I had had a doubt of the wisdom of my conduct in this
-business, the presence of that group yonder would extinguish it for good
-and all.’
-
-‘Forgive me,’ she exclaimed; ‘but were you well advised in not altering
-the course of this vessel?’
-
-‘The fellows must not know that I am afraid of them, or believe me to be
-without some resolution of character.’
-
-‘What would happen were you to attempt to hail that ship there?’ she
-asked, with her eyes enlarging to the fear that accompanied the
-question, and her lips quivering as they closed to a blast of wind
-sweeping in a long howl betwixt the rail and the keel of the boat.
-
-‘I do not intend to hail her,’ I replied; ‘and we will not, therefore,
-distract our minds with conjectures. Let us rather wonder,’ I went on,
-forcing a light air of cheerfulness upon me, ‘what those whalemen will
-think of you when they catch a sight of your figure? Will they take you
-to be captain or chief mate?’
-
-She smiled, and slightly coloured. Indeed, at a little distance, with
-the rail to hide her dress, she would very well have passed for a young
-man, habited as she was in Captain Braine’s long pilot coat and his
-wide-awake, which entirely hid her hair to the level of her ears, and
-which she kept seated on her head by means of a piece of black tape
-passed under her chin. But shall I tell you that her beauty borrowed a
-new and fascinating freshness of grace from the very oddity of her
-attire? For my part, I found her more admirable in the perfections of
-her face and form, grotesquely clothed as she was, than had she come to
-my side but now from the hands of the most fashionable dressmaker and
-the most modish of hairdressers and milliners.
-
-The name of the old whaler lifted clear in long white letters to the
-heave of her square stern off the spread of froth that raced from under
-her counter: _Maria Jane Taylor_ was her title, and I remember it now as
-I can remember very much smaller matters which entered into that
-abominable time. The green and weedy and rust-stained fabric, heeling to
-the pressure of the wind, and making prodigious weather of the Pacific
-surge as she crushed into the violet hollow with a commotion of foam
-such as no whale which ever her boats had made fast to could have raised
-in its death-agony, swarmed and staggered along with frequent wild
-slantings of her spars, upon which her ill-patched sails pulled in
-disorderly spaces. A whole mob of people, black, orange-coloured, and
-white, stared at us from under all kinds of singular headgear over her
-weather rail, and a man swinging off in the mizzen shrouds, apparently
-waited for us to come abreast to hail us. As our clipper keel swept in
-thunder to her quarter, scarcely more water than a pistol-shot could
-measure dividing us, Lush came up from to leeward and stood beside me,
-but without speaking, simply holding himself in readiness—as I might
-witness in the sulky determined expression in the villain’s face—to
-silence me if I should attempt to hail. I glanced at him askant, running
-my eye down his round-backed muscular figure, and then put on a
-behaviour of perfect insensibility to his presence.
-
-‘How touching is the sight of a strange face,’ said I to Miss Temple,
-‘encountered in the heart of such a waste as this! Rough as those
-fellows are, how could one take them by the hand! with what pleasure
-could one listen to their voices! Would to God we were aboard of her!’
-And I brought my foot with a stamp of momentary poignant impatience to
-the deck.
-
-Our own crew staring at the whaler over the quarter-deck bulwarks were
-incessantly bringing their eyes away from her to fix them upon me with a
-manner of angry suspicion that it was impossible to mistake. The noise
-of the roaring of the wind in her canvas was loud in the pouring air;
-the blue waters foamed viciously to her tall catheads, and her green and
-rusty bends showed raggedly amid the frothing, foaming, and seething
-curves of the boiling smother rushing past her; here and there aft was
-the muddy glint of a disc of begrimed window amid the line of her seams,
-out of which all the caulking appeared to have dropped. We were passing
-her as a roll of smoke might.
-
-‘Barque ahoy!’ bawled the long slabsided man in the mizzen rigging in
-the nasal accents of the ‘longshore Yankee.
-
-Lush at my side stood grimly staring. Several of the crew on the
-quarter-deck were now watching me continuously.
-
-‘What barque air you?’ came in a hurricane note out of the whaler’s
-mizzen shrouds.
-
-There was no reply from us.
-
-‘Barque ahoy, I say!’ yelled the man with a frantic gesture of
-astonishment; ‘where air you bound, and what ship might you be?’
-
-The _Lady Blanche_ rushed on; nevertheless, we were yet so close to the
-whaler even when we had her on our quarter that I could easily
-distinguish the features of the man who had hailed us as he hung
-motionless, as though withered by some blast from the skies, in the
-mizzen rigging, with his mouth wide open, whilst an expression of
-inimitable amazement was visible in the rows of faces along the bulwark
-rail, white and coloured alternately, like the keys of a pianoforte.
-
-On a sudden the man sprang out of the mizzen shrouds on to the deck; his
-legs were immensely long, and he was habited in a short monkey jacket.
-He started to run for the forecastle, and his prodigious strides made
-one think of a pair of tongs put into motion by some electrical power.
-He gained the forecastle head, where for one moment he stood surveying
-us, then bringing his hands to his face, he made what is known to
-schoolboys as a ‘long-nose’ at us, turning a little sideways, that we
-might clearly observe the humiliating derisiveness of his posture. In
-this attitude he remained whilst a man might have counted twenty, then
-turning his back upon us, he smote himself with a gesture of utmost
-scorn upon a part of his body which the short skirts of his monkey
-jacket left partially exposed; after which, with the air of a person
-whose mind has been relieved, he leisurely made his way aft, thrice, as
-he walked, turning his profile, that we might observe him lift his thumb
-and fingers again to his nose. A little while later the old whaler was
-plunging amid the white throbbings of her own churning a long mile
-astern; and in half an hour she looked to be scarcely more than a gleam
-out in the cold blue air, where there seemed a dimness in the atmosphere
-as of the blowing of crystals off the melting heads of the high seas.
-
-It was not till then that Lush left the deck.
-
-This little incident was as stern a warrant of the disposition of the
-crew as they could have desired to make me understand. It proved their
-possession of a quality of suspicion, of a character so ungovernably
-insolent and daring, that I might well believe, were it transformed into
-passion by disappointment or insincerity on my part, there was no infamy
-it would not render them equal to. I often wonder in recalling this time
-that I should have found strength to bear up under my anxieties. The
-future lay absolutely in blackness. I had some hope, some vague fancy,
-rather, let me call it, of lighting upon an island, should Braine’s
-prove the chimera I feared it was, that might enable me to contrive a
-stratagem to effect our deliverance from this unspeakable situation. But
-there was nothing in such an imagination as this to cast the faintest
-light upon the gloom ahead. I would cudgel my brains in my lonely
-watches at night with vehement struggles in search of any idea that
-might be shaped into a method of escape. At intervals I would secretly
-and warily converse with Wetherly; but he had no other proposals to make
-than the souldepressing one of patience, with regular assurances,
-indeed, that he would stand by me if his help could be safely ventured.
-
-In these despairful considerations I even went to the length of fixing
-my thoughts upon the boats. When we should have rounded the Horn and
-entered the mild parallels of the Pacific, sparkling nights of
-tranquillity were sure to descend upon us, and furnish me with an
-opportunity of leaving the barque with Miss Temple; an opportunity, I
-say, so far as the weather and the peace of the sea might be concerned;
-but how with my single pair of hands was I to lower a boat, provide that
-Miss Temple should be in her, provide also that the little fabric should
-be stored with food and water, then unhook her, and slide away into the
-gloom, all so privily, all so noiselessly as to elude the vigilance of
-the man at the helm and of the seamen in my own watch sprawling about
-the decks forward?
-
-It was not to be done. I did not even suggest this method of deliverance
-to Wetherly, feeling perfectly convinced that he would not entertain it.
-And suppose I should be able to successfully get away with the girl in
-this manner, how dreadful would be our outlook! with oars, indeed, but
-without masts or sails, lying exposed for God alone could tell how long
-a time in the heart of one of old ocean’s mightiest deserts, not
-traversed then, as in these days; scarcely penetrated, indeed, save at
-long times between, by such a whaler as we had passed, or by some vessel
-trading to the Polynesian groups from the western South American
-seaboard.
-
-I do not know that I considered myself very fortunate because of the
-fine weather which attended the barque in her passage of the Horn. Far
-better, I sometimes thought, than the strong southerly breeze, the
-flying skies of dark winter blue, the brilliant rolling and foaming of
-long arrays of billows brimming in cream to the ivory white sides of the
-little ship, and aiding her headlong flight with floating buoyant
-liftings and fallings that timed the measures of her nimble sea-dance
-with her waving mastheads as the batôn of a band conductor keeps the
-elbows of his fiddlers quivering in unison—far better might it have been
-for us, I would often think, had the month been the mid-winter of the
-Horn, with heavy westerly gales to oppose our entrance into the Pacific
-Ocean, and fields of ice to hinder us yet, with some disaster on top to
-force us to bear away as the wind might permit for the nearest port.
-
-The rounding of this iron headland was absolutely uneventful; the wind
-blew almost continuously from the southward, and throughout was a strong
-and steady breeze, that enabled me to show whole topsails and a
-maintopgallant-sail to it. Once only did we sight ice, a distant spot of
-a luminous crystalline whiteness upon the throbbing limits of the sea.
-Day and night the water in white clouds poured in thunder from either
-bow of the rushing barque; the clouds soaring from out the Antarctic
-solitudes down behind the ocean line, swept in smoke athwart our trucks;
-by day the small white sun danced amongst these fleeting shadows in the
-north, and flashed up the sea into a very dazzle at each blinding launch
-of his beams, so multitudinous were the peaks of froth which glanced
-back the sparkling emissions of the luminary; by night the dark skies
-were filled with stars of a frosty brilliance, amid which burned the
-jewels of the Southern Cross with the Magellanic clouds beyond dim as
-curls of vapour. A fire was lighted in the little stove in the cabin,
-and by it, during my watch below, Miss Temple and I would sit exchanging
-our hopes and fears, speculating upon the future, endeavouring to
-animate each other with representations of our feelings when we should
-have arrived home, and amid safety and comfort look back upon the
-unutterable experiences into which we had been plunged by so trifling a
-circumstance as a visit to a wreck.
-
-Thus passed the time. Every day I obtained a clear sight of the sun, and
-then striking the meridian of 76° West, I headed the barque on a
-north-north-west course for Captain Braine’s island, the declared
-situation of which I calculated would occupy us about three weeks to
-reach.
-
-It was on the afternoon of the day on which I had shifted the barque’s
-helm, that Wilkins came to me as I sat at dinner with Miss Temple with a
-message from the carpenter to the effect that he would be glad of a word
-with me. I answered that I was at Mr. Lush’s disposal when I had dined,
-but not before. This did not occupy another ten minutes in
-accomplishing; my companion then withdrew to her cabin, having with much
-eagerness expressed a number of conjectures as to the carpenter’s motive
-in soliciting an interview.
-
-The man came off the poop by way of the quarter-deck and entered the
-cabin with his skin cap in hand.
-
-‘I obsarve,’ said he, ‘that you’ve altered the vessel’s course.’
-
-‘That is so,’ I rejoined. ‘Wetherly was on deck when I left my cabin
-after working out my sights, and I believed he would have reported the
-change of course to you.’
-
-‘No; it was Woodward [one of the sailors] that was at the hellum. He
-calls me over and points into the binnacle and says: “Ye see what’s
-happened?” The men ‘ud be glad to know if it’s all right?’
-
-‘If what is all right?’
-
-‘Why, if this here course is true for the island? They’ll feel obliged
-if ye’ll let ’em in here and show ’em the chart and ‘splain the distance
-and the course and the likes of that to ’em yourself.’
-
-I hardly required him to inform me of their wishes, for I had but to
-direct my glance at the cabin door to observe them assembled on the
-quarter-deck awaiting the invitation the carpenter had come to demand;
-all hands of them, saving Wetherly and the fellow that was steering,
-called Woodward by Lush.
-
-‘Certainly: let them enter,’ said I; and at once fetched my chart, which
-I placed upon the table, and went to the other side, ruler in hand,
-ready to point and to explain.
-
-The body of rough men, a few of them with their mahogany lineaments
-scarcely visible amidst the whiskers, eyebrows, and falls of front hair
-which obscured their countenances, stood looking upon the chart with
-Lush in the thick of them, and Forrest’s mutinous, daredevil, rolling
-face conspicuous over the carpenter’s shoulder.
-
-‘Now, men, what is it you want to know?’ said I.
-
-‘We’re a steering by the compass up above nor’-nor’-west,’ answered
-Lush; ‘will ye be pleased to tell us how ye make that right?’
-
-I had to fetch a pair of parallel rulers to render my answer
-intelligible to the illiterate creatures who stood gaping at me with an
-expression of dull struggling perception that would come and go in a
-manner that must have moved me to laughter at another time.
-
-‘What part of this here paper is the island wrote down upon?’ demanded
-Forrest.
-
-I pointed with my ruler, and the whole knot of faces came together as
-they stooped with a sound as of a general snore arising from their
-vigorous breathing.
-
-‘How far is it off from where we are?’ inquired one of the men. I told
-him. Several questions of a like kind were put to me; a growling ran
-amongst them as they hummed their comments into one another’s ears.
-Meanwhile, I stood inspecting them with mingled inquisitiveness and
-disgust. What a miserable pass had the wretches brought the girl and me
-to! What bitter anxieties had they overwhelmed us with! What was to be
-our future so far as they should have a share in the creation of it? I
-sought in vain amidst their various countenances, composed of hair and
-warts and beards, of leathery skins, of moist eyes dim with weather, of
-the smooth cheeks of two or three of the younger fellows—I sought in
-vain, I say, for a single expression to assure me of the existence of
-qualities upon whose generous response I might depend, should it ever
-come to my having to entreat them. Yet they presented, as I long ago
-said, just such exteriors as you would expect to meet with in the
-sailors of a humble trader like the _Lady Blanche_.
-
-‘Well, men,’ exclaimed the carpenter, ‘there ain’t no doubt to my mind.
-It’s all right; and I’m bound to say stan’ing here, that con-sidering
-that Mr. Dugdale guv’ up the sea a good bit ago, he’s managed oncommonly
-well down to this here time.’
-
-There was a murmur of assent. I thought I would take advantage of this
-momentary posture in them of appreciation, perhaps of concession.
-
-‘Since you are all before me,’ said I, ‘two excepted, let me ask you a
-question. You are aware, of course, that from the very beginning of this
-business I have regarded your whole scheme as the effect of a madman’s
-dream.’
-
-Lush stared at me with an iron face; Forrest, with an impudent grin,
-shook his head; two or three of the fellows smiled incredulously. I
-proceeded, eyeing them deliberately one after the other, and speaking in
-the most collected tones I could command.
-
-‘I want to know this: If Captain Braine’s island should have no
-existence in fact, what do you men propose to do?’
-
-‘No use putting it in that way!’ exclaimed the carpenter, after a brief
-pause, and a slow, sour wagging of his head; ‘the island’s there.
-‘Tain’t no dream. Ye’ll find it right enough, I’ll warrant.’
-
-‘It was described to me,’ I went on, ‘as little more than a reef. This
-is a big sea, men. A reef is easily missed in such an ocean as this.’
-
-‘You have its bearings,’ exclaimed Forrest defiantly; ‘if you put the
-barque in the place on the chart where the captain said the island is,
-how are we agoing to miss it, unless all hands turns puppies, and keeps
-a lookout with their eyes shut?’
-
-‘But,’ said I, preserving my temper, ‘may not this hope of obtaining a
-large treasure have rendered you all very considerably overconfident?
-Suppose there is no island. Reason with me on that supposition. Imagine
-that we have arrived, and that there is nothing but clear water.
-Imagine, if you will, that we have been sweeping those seas for a month
-without heaving into sight your late captain’s reef. What then, I ask?
-What next steps have you in your minds to take? I have a right to an
-answer, even though I should address you only in the name of the young
-lady whose protector I am.’
-
-The fellows glanced at one another. Their low, suspicious intelligence
-manifestly witnessed some strategic fancy underlying my question.
-
-‘Look here, Mr. Dugdale,’ exclaimed the carpenter, ‘there’s no use in
-your a-putting it in any other way than the way we want, and the way we
-mean to have.’ He accompanied this with a violent nod of the head.
-‘Though we’re plain men without e’er a stroke of book-learning amongst
-us, we ain’t to be made fools of. The island’s where ‘ee can find it, if
-ye choose, and to that there island we’re bound, sir;’ and he bestowed
-another emphatic, malevolent nod upon me.
-
-I gazed at the fellows in silence. One glance at the array of mulish
-countenances should have satisfied me that there was nothing in anything
-I could say to induce in them other views than those they held, or to
-render endurable to them a discussion that must be based upon a
-probability of their being disappointed.
-
-‘We’ve stuck to our side of the bargain, sir,’ said one of them.
-
-‘Ay,’ cried the carpenter; ‘I allow that let the gent strive as he may,
-there’s nothen he can find in the treatment him and the lady’s met with
-from us men to complain of.’
-
-‘I do not complain,’ I exclaimed; ‘have you on your side any reason to
-complain?’
-
-‘No, sir, and we don’t want none,’ the fellow responded with a look that
-rendered his words indescribably significant.
-
-‘You are satisfied, I hope,’ said I, ‘with the explanation I have given
-you as to the situation and course of the barque?’
-
-‘Yes,’ answered the carpenter, with a look round.
-
-‘Then there is nothing more to be said,’ I exclaimed, and picking up the
-chart, I carried it into my cabin.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVIII
- LAND!
-
-
-Our progress was slow. For some while we carried strong winds, which
-swept us onwards into the softer climates of the Pacific; they then
-failed us, and were followed by a succession of light airs, as often
-ahead as astern. I was astonished, however, by the yacht-like qualities
-of motion of the little barque. Through weather that had scarcely weight
-enough in it to have stirred the _Countess Ida_, the _Lady Blanche_
-would sneak over a surface of water that was often glass-like, ripples
-fine as wire breaking away from her keen stem, and a short wake scoring
-the liquid smoothness under her counter; her topsails and courses
-motionless, save but for their soft swaying to the long and gentle
-respiration of the swell; a faint lifting, however, perceptible in the
-light cloths of the loftier sails, which were doing the work of the
-rest, and communicating to the little fabric out of the delicate
-softness of the blue Pacific heavens, so to speak, an impulse of
-vitality, the recollection of which would move me to amazement when I
-found that our progress in the twenty-four hours had been as
-considerable as the Indiaman would have got out of a pleasant breeze.
-
-But not to linger upon this time—though I could tell much of my
-incessant intimate association with Miss Temple—dwell with delight,
-untinctured by recollection of the miseries and anxieties of this
-passage, upon the memory of the soft and lovely nights of those
-delicious parallels, the clear dusk radiant with the glistening of stars
-from sea-line to sea-line, the mild atmosphere, sweet with dew, the hush
-upon the slumbering leagues of the deep, soothing as a benediction to
-the perturbed spirit, the play of delicate fires in the water, the
-stirring of canvas in the still gloom aloft, as of the brushing of the
-pinions of hovering creatures: then the wide blue sparkling scene of
-day, the barque clothed in the ivory whiteness of her canvas striking a
-prismatic shadow of pearl from her white sides and silken heights into
-the opalescent profound, on which she would rest as on a bed of glass,
-some distant fountain and curve of wet black body denoting the rising of
-a leviathan from the depths—ah! had all been well with us, this would
-have made a noble time for the memory to muse on—but my story draws me
-to its conclusion.
-
-It was February the 18th, as very well indeed do I remember. From the
-hour of our having sighted the whaler off Cape Horn, we had met with
-nothing, not even of the bigness of the tip of the wing of a sea-fowl,
-to break the continuity of the sea-line, no shadow of low-lying land, no
-vision of star-like space of water indicating the froth of the submerged
-reef. On this day at noon, having worked out my calculations, I
-discovered that the distance to Braine’s island, as I may call it, from
-the then situation of the barque, was to be traversed, if the light air
-held as it was, in about twelve hours; so that it would be proper to
-keep a lookout for it at about midnight.
-
-I gave Mr. Lush this piece of news; he received it with a flush of
-excitement that almost humanised the insipid coarseness of his dull,
-wooden, leather-bound, weather-hardened visage.
-
-‘Ye may calculate upon our keeping a bright lookout, sir,’ said he with
-a grin that disclosed his tobacco-coloured fangs, and that might fairly
-be called sardonic, since the eyes bore no part in this disagreeable
-expression of satisfaction.
-
-I watched him walk forwards to convey the information to the men. They
-went in a whole body on to the forecastle, and stood staring about them,
-as though the ocean wore a new countenance to their gaze, now that they
-believed Braine’s island to be a short distance past the slope of it.
-The carpenter pointed, and was full of talk; there was much lighting of
-pipes, expectoration, puffing of great clouds indicative of emotion,
-uneasy, impatient, flitting movements amongst the men, some of whom
-presently broke up into couples and fell to pacing the forecastle like
-marines on sentry; talking, as I did not doubt, of the money they were
-going to dig up, what they would do with it when they had it, and so on;
-the expressions on their faces varying at every instant, one emotion
-suppressing another in a manner that to a contemplative and leisurely
-eye would have provided a study at once ludicrous and informing.
-
-I had the watch that afternoon; and when Miss Temple and I had eaten our
-little midday meal, I drew chairs into the shadow of the short awning,
-and we sat together, I, pipe in mouth, occasionally quitting her side to
-take a look outside the edge of our canvas roof, along with a brief
-stare ahead, for I could not be sure of Captain Braine’s chronometer,
-nor of the exactness of my own calculations, and if the madman’s island
-was where he had declared it to be, it might heave into view off either
-bow or right ahead at any moment, for all I could tell.
-
-Miss Temple stood in no need now of Captain Braine’s overcoat. She was
-habited in the costume of the _Countess Ida_; somewhat soiled it was,
-yet the perfect fit of it continued to atone for its shipwrecked airs.
-Her dark eyes glowed under the shadow of the straw hat she had had on
-when she left the Indiaman. She needed but her jewelry, the flash and
-decoration of her trinkets, to show very nearly as finely as she had on
-that day. There was but little alteration visible in her. For my part I
-could detect no more than that her face was a trifle thinner than when
-we had first entered on this wild adventure. The eye of close and
-constant association would not indeed witness changes which might
-instantly be perceptible to one encountered after an absence. Still, I
-had the image of her brilliant on my mind as she was on board the
-Indiaman, and viewing her now, as I say, I could perceive no other
-change than what I have mentioned. Intellectually, however, there was an
-alteration, defined to a degree to my sight. Her gaze was softened, and
-was often sweet. The characteristic firmness of her lips had lost its
-air of haughtiness. There was no longer any manner of command in her
-looks, nor of exaction in her fixed regard; there was nothing to hint
-that her spirit was broken—merely that it had been bowed to an average
-human level by the rough usage of the sea, and by the amazing
-experiences with which her months of lonely association with me had been
-surcharged.
-
-Heretofore, that is to say for some weeks past, she had exhibited a
-resigned, calm, resolved behaviour, as of one who was constantly
-schooling herself to prepare for an issue of life or death. She had long
-ceased to utter a complaint; she would even detect a sigh in herself
-with a glance of contrition and self-reproach. Again and again had I
-complimented her upon the heroic qualities which her sufferings of mind
-and body had fructified in her; but this afternoon she was feverishly
-impatient and restless. The old fires of her spirit when alarmed were in
-her eyes. I would observe her struggling in vain to appear composed. As
-we sat together, she exclaimed, as she brought her eyes to my face from
-a nervous sweeping gaze at the horizon over the bows: ‘By this time
-to-morrow we shall know our fate.’
-
-‘Perhaps not. Yet I pray it may be so. If I were sentenced to be hanged,
-I would wish the hour come. But what is to be our fate? Nothing in this
-life is so bad or so good as our fears or our hopes would have us think.
-If there should be no island—— Well, those villains will find me on the
-alert for what may come along in the shape of chance, and you must be
-ready.’
-
-‘I am ready,’ she exclaimed; ‘only tell me what to do. But this
-expectation——’ Her lips trembled, and her white fingers clenched to the
-agitation that possessed her. ‘The misery is, Mr. Dugdale, you have no
-scheme.’
-
-‘That will come,’ I exclaimed; ‘be calm, and remain hopeful. I might, in
-the language of the heroes of novels, hope to reassure you by promising
-that if we are to perish we will perish together. I am not a hero, and I
-talk with the desire and the intention of living. There may be a few
-more adventures yet before us; but your hand is in mine, and I shall not
-relinquish it until I conduct you to your mother’s side.’
-
-Of course I talked only to cheer her; yet I hoped even as I spoke, and
-my hope gave a tone of conviction to my words that seemed to animate
-her, and she smiled whilst her wistful eyes sank, as though to a sudden
-reverie.
-
-During the rest of the day the crew were ceaselessly on the move,
-passing in and out of the galley and in and out of the forecastle,
-pacing the planks with impatience strong in their rolling gait; one or
-another of them from time to time springing on to the head rail to peer
-thirstily and steadfastly under the shelter of his hand; one or another
-again at long intervals ascending to the height of the foreroyal yard,
-there to linger, whilst the fellows below gazed up with expectant faces,
-and ears greedy for a cry from that lofty summit. The sturdy figure of
-the carpenter was conspicuous amongst them. When he came aft, he would
-look as though willing to converse with me, but I walked away abruptly
-on his approach, and if I chanced to leave the cabin when he was on
-deck, I kept to the lee side, contriving an air that even to his
-unintelligent gaze must have conveyed the assurance that I wished to
-have nothing to do with him.
-
-The breeze was light, just forward enough on the beam to allow of the
-foretopmast studding-sail remaining abroad. So weak was the air, that
-the barque crept along with erect spars, and the red fly of the dogvane
-scarcely flickered to the soft breathings at the royal mast head. I
-feared that it would fall a dead calm at sun-down, but greatly to my
-satisfaction, there was a small freshening in the breeze whilst the
-scarlet yet lay gloriously upon the cloudless countenance of the west.
-Indeed, my own almost crazy anxieties and expectation made the mere
-fancy of a spell of stagnation abhorrent to me. Supposing the
-chronometer below to be correct, I was in little doubt of the accuracy
-of my computations, and my desire to verify or disprove the madman’s
-assurance was consuming and insupportable.
-
-When the night descended it was moonless, and through the pleasant
-blowing of the wind, of a singular sweetness and freshness such as I
-could not imagine of darkness in any other ocean. The water was now
-streaming in a line of whiteness along either side, and the murmur under
-the counter was as constant as the voice of a running brook heard amid
-the stillness of a summer night. The carpenter had the watch from eight
-to twelve; but for my part I could not find it in me to go to my cabin.
-Such was my feverishly restless condition, that I knew I should close my
-eyes in vain, and that the inactivity of a recumbent posture would
-speedily grow irksome and intolerable. Miss Temple entreated me to lie
-down upon the locker in the cabin. I answered that I should be unable to
-sleep, and that without sleep the mere resting of my limbs would be of
-no service to me.
-
-‘But you will have to watch from twelve to four,’ she exclaimed, ‘and at
-this rate you will get no sleep to-night.’
-
-I smiled, and answered that Braine and the carpenter between them had
-murdered sleep; and then took her on deck, where we walked and conversed
-till the hour of eleven—six bells. I then returned with her to the
-cabin. She declined to enter her berth; she begged me, and her eyes
-pleaded with her voice, to suffer her to remain at my side throughout
-the night. But this I would not hear of; I told her that such a vigil
-would exhaust her, that her utmost strength might have to be taxed
-sooner than either of us could imagine; that she must endeavour to
-obtain some repose upon the locker, and that if anything resembling land
-showed during my watch, I would call her. I saw a look of reproachful
-remonstrance in her face; but compliance was now a habit with her, and
-in silence she allowed me to arrange a pillow and to throw a light
-blanket, that I fetched from her bed, over her feet. I sat near her at
-the table, leaning my cheek on my elbow, and from time to time exchanged
-a few words with her. There was hardly any movement in the sea. The wind
-held the canvas motionless. The seething alongside was too delicate to
-penetrate, and the silence in the little cuddy was unbroken save by the
-ticking of a small brass clock under the skylight, and by the measured
-tramp of the carpenter overhead.
-
-A little before twelve I looked at my companion, and perceived that she
-was asleep. On the eve, as I believed we were, of God alone knew what
-sort of events, the spectacle of the slumbering unconscious girl, whose
-beauty was never so affecting as when softened, and I may say
-spiritualised by the expression of placid repose, moved me to the heart.
-What a strange association had been ours! How intimate had we become!
-what confidences had our common suffering caused us to exchange! what
-condition of shoregoing life was there that could have brought this girl
-and me together as we had been and still were? How I loved her, I was
-now knowing; I could dwell upon my passion with delight as I looked at
-her, though on the threshold of a future that might prove terrible and
-destructive to us both. What was the secret of her heart, so far as I
-was concerned? I gazed at her lips with some unintelligible hope of
-witnessing them shape the syllables of my name; then the clear chimes of
-eight bells floated aft. With a sigh and a prayer, I dimmed the cabin
-lamp and went softly to the companion steps.
-
-On my emerging, the carpenter came up to me.
-
-‘It’s been blowing a steady air o’ wind,’ said he; ‘allowing for this
-here improvement in our pace, what time d’ye reckon the island’ll take
-to show itself?’
-
-‘If it exists,’ I answered, ‘it might be in sight now. The captain’s
-description showed that there was no height of side to make a loom of.
-If you’re going forward, see that a couple of hands are stationed on the
-forecastle, and tell them to keep a bright lookout. We don’t want to run
-the reef down, if it’s there.’
-
-‘Ay, ay, sir,’ he exclaimed in the rough off-hand voice of a sailor
-receiving an order, and left the poop.
-
-The time crept away. There was a light burning in the galley; and the
-shapes that flitted in and out through the open door, throwing giant
-shadows upon the hazy square of illumination on the bulwark abreast of
-the galley entrance, satisfied me that most if not all of the men were
-awake and on the lookout. Several figures, never less than two, paced
-against the stars over the bows with the regular tread of sentinels,
-clear on the forecastle under the forecourse by the spaces of the
-spangled sky they blotted out as they moved. The breeze continued a
-pleasant air, and all about the gliding barque were the summer tinkling
-sounds of water gently broken. Occasionally, I would go forward, and
-taking my stand on the rise of the cathead where it sloped to the rail,
-strain my eyes into the elusive starry dusk where sea and sky seemed to
-melt into liquid gloom. No one accosted me as I passed to and fro. Once
-I heard the tones of the carpenter in the galley warm in argument. The
-fellows pacing the forecastle would come to a halt whenever I went
-forward, and stand looking at me in silence, full of expectation, no
-doubt, of my being able to see more than they. The very barque herself
-seemed to participate in the emotions, the breathless curiosity, the
-avid yearnings of the men who awaited the appearance of the island with
-restless motions and voices subdued into low growling notes: the ship
-herself, I say, seemed governed by the impassioned expectation of the
-hour, so tremulously breathless was she aloft, so still and subtle was
-her movement through the water, so hearkening the aspect of her forward,
-as though the stirless curve of her jibs were ears which she eagerly
-projected that she might catch the first sound of the wash of surf.
-
-All this while Miss Temple lay soundly sleeping below.
-
-It was wanting about ten minutes to four when the quarter-deck was
-suddenly hailed from the forecastle. The voice rang loud and startlingly
-upon the ear used to the continued stillness of the night.
-
-‘Hallo!’ I cried.
-
-‘There’s something dark right ahead,’ came back the answer.
-
-I whipped the glass out of the companion, and walked swiftly forwards
-where all the crew had run to the first cry, and where I found them
-standing in a huddle of shadowy shapes at the rail, some pointing, and
-all looking in one direction.
-
-‘Where away is the object reported?’ I exclaimed.
-
-‘Yonder,’ cried the carpenter, stepping out of the little crowd and
-projecting his arm almost on a line with the jib-boom end.
-
-I instantly perceived it! It was just a streak of shadow, low-lying,
-like a line of cloud beheld by night lifting a few fathoms of its brow
-above the sea-line. I pointed the telescope; and the lenses without
-revealing features, resolved the length of airy obscurity into the firm
-proportions of land.
-
-‘Is it the island, sir?’ demanded the carpenter in a voice hoarse with
-excitement.
-
-My own astonishment—the wonder raised in me by yonder prompt settlement
-of the incredulity that had possessed me from the first minute of
-hearing the captain’s story—the conflict of emotions which followed on
-my considering that the land ahead must inevitably be Braine’s island,
-since the chart showed clear water to the distance of the latitude of
-Easter Island, which the low stretch over the bows most assuredly was
-not, the loom being little more than that of a reef—rendered my ear deaf
-to the carpenter’s inquiry. He repeated his question.
-
-‘If not, then I know not what other land it can be,’ said I. ‘How far
-distant will it be, think you?’
-
-The men gathered about us to hear what was said.
-
-‘Three mile about,’ he answered.
-
-‘More like five,’ grumbled out a seaman.
-
-‘Five in your eye!’ cried another—‘more like _tew_. If ye’ll stay your
-breathing, you’ll hear the wash o’ the surf.’
-
-‘Better shorten sail and wait for daylight, Mr. Lush,’ said I.
-
-‘Ay, ay, sir,’ he answered; ‘that’ll be the proper thing to do;’ and
-instantly fell to bellowing out orders.
-
-The uproar of the excited crew clewing up and hauling down, yelling as
-they pulled at the ropes, and springing about with an alacrity that made
-their darting figures resemble those of madmen, awakened Miss Temple. I
-stood alone on the poop, endeavouring to obtain a view of the land by
-leaning over the rail, when she came up to me.
-
-‘What is it, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘Land!’ I exclaimed, instantly turning to her.
-
-‘The island?’ she cried, suppressing astonishment until she should have
-received my answer.
-
-‘I have no doubt of it. The shadow indicates that it is little more than
-a reef. Its bearings, according to my computation, accurately correspond
-with those given by Captain Braine.’
-
-She projected her head over the rail, but was some time before she could
-distinguish the mere dash of gloom that the land made upon the horizon.
-
-‘If it should be the island!’ she cried. ‘That you should have steered
-this ship straight as an arrow for it, and that it should be there—no
-madman’s dream, as we have both believed it! If one part of the story be
-true, the other part should be so.’
-
-I was too astounded to converse. I could do no more than ejaculate. To
-be sure, as my companion had said, if the story of the island was true,
-the story of the gold might be equally true. There would be the
-treasure, then, for the men to possess themselves of! And afterwards?
-
-My brains seemed to whirl like a teetotum in my skull.
-
-Meanwhile, the sailors had reduced sail till the barque was now under
-topsails only, the rest of the canvas hanging from the yards in the grip
-of its gear. The carpenter arrived on the poop.
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale,’ he exclaimed, in a rough, congratulatory voice, ‘you’ve
-done wonderfully well, sir. By ——! but I don’t think there’s e’er a
-navigator would have struck it true as a hair as ye have. Ye’ve got no
-doubts now left, I allow?’ and I saw his face darken with the wrinkles
-of the grin that overspread his countenance.
-
-‘What’s to follow?’ I demanded, thinking to take advantage of his mood.
-
-‘Why, the gold,’ he answered, ‘the money, sir; what we’ve been a-waiting
-for; and what I suspects we’ll most of us know what to do with when we
-gits it.’
-
-‘And then?’
-
-‘That’ll be a matter for consideration,’ he answered, drawing off and
-going to the rail and staring ahead.
-
-‘Back the topsail yard and bring the ship to a stand, Mr. Lush,’ said I,
-‘and get a cast of the lead, will you?’
-
-These orders were immediately obeyed. The lead ran out to the whole
-scope of line without touching bottom. There was nothing now to be done
-but to wait for daylight. A whole eternity seemed to pass before the
-dawn broke. Then to the sifting of the dull gray faintness over the rim
-of the eastern sea, the land came stealing out, till, to the sudden
-soaring of the sun into the clear blue sky of the Pacific morning, it
-flashed out into its full proportions and distinctive features not a
-mile off our port beam as we then lay with our maintopsail aback.
-
-The crew, neglecting all discipline and shipboard habit, were assembled
-in a body on the poop; and thus we all stood looking, I a little
-distance away from them with Miss Temple at my side. It was a small
-coral island, apparently of the dimensions that Captain Braine had
-named. To the northward the smooth water brimmed to a long shelf of
-coral grit, lustrous as snow in the sparkle of the early sunshine. There
-was a small rise, green with vegetation, in the centre of the island;
-how far distant, I could not imagine. Almost abreast of us, the land
-went in with a semicircular sweep like to a horseshoe, and was exactly
-the lagoon that had been described by Captain Braine. In the centre of
-it, just as he had marked the thing down upon his chart, rose a coral
-formation of the appearance of a very thick pillar, and at the distance
-from which we surveyed it, it might easily have passed for a monument of
-white stone erected by human hands, the decorated summit of which had
-been rudely broken off by a tempest or some volcanic shock. On a line
-with this pillar, some little distance up the beach of the lagoon, were
-several clumps of trees. There was a deal of a sort of stunted
-vegetation going inland from the margin of the little bay, coarse grass,
-as my telescope made out, tangles of bushes, and so on.
-
-The carpenter in the midst of the men stood with the parchment chart in
-his hand, pointing out how the outlines corresponded with those of the
-land, amidst a hubbub of eager comments and exclamations of excitement.
-For my part, I could not credit my senses; I disputed the evidence of my
-own eyes; I brought them away from the island to fix them with an
-emotion of profound bewilderment upon Miss Temple.
-
-‘Can it be real?’ I cried. ‘After the weeks of conviction of the utter
-madness of this quest, am I at last to be persuaded that the wretched
-suicide was not mad, that his island is a fact, and his gold an absolute
-reality too?’
-
-I turned my back upon the crew to press my hands to my eyes to ease my
-brow of an intolerable sense of swooning in it.
-
-‘Three cheers for him, men!’ I heard the carpenter roar out. Volley
-after volley of huzzas rang from the deep sea lungs of the sailors. They
-were cheering me. I turned to find them all looking my way. They tossed
-their caps and flourished their arms like madmen in the exuberance of
-their delight.
-
-‘Now, sir,’ sung out the carpenter, ‘hadn’t we better see to our ground
-tackle?’
-
-‘As you will,’ I answered; ‘there is your island; I have kept my word
-with you; now, Mr. Lush, the crew will proceed as they think proper.
-When you require my services again as a navigator I am ready;’ and so
-saying I seated myself on the edge of the skylight, and with folded arms
-continued to view the island with such astonishment and incredulity as
-made me fear for my head.
-
-‘Is it all for the best, do you think, Mr. Dugdale?’ said Miss Temple,
-who had seated herself beside me.
-
-‘I cannot tell—it may be so. If they find the money, the wretches’
-delight and good temper may render them willing to comply with my wishes
-to make for the nearest port. I am in a dream. Give me a little time to
-recover my amazement. You know it ought to be impossible that that
-island should be there.’
-
-She glanced at me anxiously, with something of alarm indeed, as though
-there was even a greater strangeness in my manner than in my language.
-Long hours of anxiety, long hours of sleeplessness, the continual
-apprehension of what was to follow if this island was not discoverable,
-these things and how much more had done their work with me; and now on
-top was come the shock of the discovery of the truth of what I had all
-along been convinced was the dream of a madman—the lie of a crazy head!
-I felt a moisture in my eyes; my limbs trembled; my breathing grew thick
-and difficult. In silence, Miss Temple hurried below and returned with a
-tumbler of cold brandy grog. She put it into my hand, and I drank it
-off; and I have very little doubt that the strong stimulant—such a dose
-as might have made me boozy in an hour of ease!—rescued me from an
-attack of hysterics, man as I am who tell this!
-
-Meanwhile the seamen had gone forward, and were all hard at work with
-the chain cables, connecting them with the anchors, affixing tackles,
-hoisting the ponderous irons to the catheads, and filling the barque
-with business and songs. They worked with desperate will and eagerness,
-yet their progress was slow, and the sun had mounted many degrees before
-all was ready forward for bringing up. They then went tumultuously to
-breakfast, which they devoured upon deck, emptying their hook-pots down
-their throats, and hastily eating their biscuit and meat, whilst they
-jabbered away in voices of enthusiasm, one calling out a joke to another
-amidst loud laughter.
-
-The carpenter had now taken command. He came aft while Miss Temple and I
-nibbled at some breakfast which Wilkins had brought us on deck, and
-ordered the maintopsail to be swung, and stationed a hand with a
-lead-line in each of the main-chains. The wind was about south, and
-allowed the barque with her yards braced fore and aft to very nearly
-look up for the lagoon. We crept slowly along; the lead on either hand
-went in frequent flights towards the bow, but no bottom was reported.
-This went on till the yawn of the lagoon was upon our starboard quarter,
-with the trend of the land covered with bushes opening out as it ran
-into the south-east, and then came a shout from the port main chains.
-The water now shoaled rapidly; a man stood forward ready to let go the
-anchor; down thundered the topsail yards to the cry of the carpenter to
-let go the halliards; the barque lost way; the sharp clank of a hammer
-rang through the vessel, followed by a mighty splash, and the roar of
-iron links torn in fury through the hawse-pipes.
-
-In a few moments the _Lady Blanche_ was at rest, with the western spur
-of the lagoon within half a mile of her.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIX
- THE ISLAND
-
-
-The men now went to work to get tackles on to the yards, in order to
-hoist the long-boat over. This again ran into time, for the boat stood
-in chocks, and was stoutly lashed to the deck; and before they could
-remove her, they had to clear away the spare booms which were stowed on
-top of her and clean her out. When they had her alongside, they passed
-water and provisions and several gallons of rum into her, with other
-matters of this sort, of which I hardly took notice. They also handed
-down the shovels used for the little stock of coal that was carried in
-the fore-peak, and several crows, handspikes, and whatever else they
-could lay their hands upon that would enable many of them at a time to
-dig up the soil.
-
-Whilst all this was doing, I remained seated on the poop with Miss
-Temple. I was now feeling better and stronger again, could think
-rationally, and astonishment was worn out.
-
-‘It is most unmistakably the island that Captain Braine named,’ I said
-to the girl, speaking with my eye at the telescope. ‘I remember he spoke
-of a clump of trees at the foot of which the treasure lies hidden.
-Yonder are several clumps. Which one of them will it be, I wonder? and
-will the money be there? What an astonishing romance will it prove,
-should those sailors fall in with a booty of nearly two hundred thousand
-pounds!’
-
-‘What are they going to do, do you think, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘It looks to me as if the whole body of them were going ashore to dig.’
-
-‘Are they not taking a deal of provisions with them?’
-
-‘They may mean to make merry. After months of shipboard life, the touch
-of the land will be grateful to the soles of their feet. Let them find
-the gold! their transports will know no bounds; there will be some wild
-skylarking amongst them before they come off, or I am greatly mistaken.
-Would to God they would make themselves drunk, that I might run away
-with the ship.’
-
-‘Cannot that be done when they are on shore?’ she cried with an air of
-exultant entreaty in her sudden leaning towards me as she spoke.
-
-‘Yes, were an off-shore gale to come on to blow, I might contrive to
-slip and let the barque storm out to sea before it. But in this weather!
-They would be after me in a jiffy in their boat, and then God help me
-when they got hold of me!’
-
-A shade of paleness overspread her face, and she regarded me with a look
-of consternation, as though violently affected by the fancies my simple
-sentence had put before her. I sprang on the top of the hencoop to sweep
-the sea-line with the telescope, but could nowhere discern the least
-shadow of land. As I put down the glass, the carpenter came off the
-quarter-deck, where, at the gangway, he had been busily shouting out
-instructions and overseeing the work of preparing the boat, and
-approached me. He held Captain Braine’s parchment chart, at which he
-stopped to look for a moment when he was yet some paces distant.
-
-‘Will ye tell me what’s your opinion of the weather, sir?’ he exclaimed,
-in a voice whose natural gruffness and surliness were not to be
-sweetened by the satisfaction that was merely visible in a small symptom
-of respectfulness in his bearing.
-
-‘I do not know, I am sure. This cloudless sky should be full of promise.
-The mercury in the captain’s cabin promises fair weather.’
-
-‘What do ‘ee think of letting them sails hang?’ said he, sending his
-malevolent gaze aloft; ‘or shall we tarn to and roll ’em up afore we go
-ashore?—though it’ll be a long job,’ he added, directing his eyes
-thirstily at the island.
-
-‘The ship is in your hands,’ said I.
-
-‘Oh well,’ he exclaimed, as though gratified by my admission, and
-sending a slow look round the sea; ‘we’ll let ’em be as they are for the
-present. The anchor’s got a good grip, I allow; if so be as a breeze
-should come along, we can send some of the men aboard to furl the
-sails.’
-
-_We!_ thought I, as I regarded him in silence.
-
-‘My sight ain’t what it used to be,’ he continued; ‘yet I can see enough
-of that there island’—and here he began to fumble with the chart he
-held—‘to guess that this here’s a first-rate likeness of it. This,’ said
-he, pointing with his square thumb at the mark in the middle of the
-lagoon on the parchment, ‘is one of the bearings we’ve got to have in
-mind to find out where we’re to begin to dig, ain’t it?’
-
-‘I believe so,’ said I.
-
-‘Didn’t ye put down the particulars of the spot in writing?’ he
-inquired, looking up at me from the chart.
-
-‘No,’ I answered shortly.
-
-‘How many feet was the money hid away from the wash of the water?’ he
-demanded.
-
-‘It was in paces, I remember,’ I returned, ‘but the figure is entirely
-gone out of my head. Wilkins should be able to recollect.’
-
-He ran with a sort of dismay to the break of the poop and bawled for
-Wilkins. The lad came half-way up the steps. The carpenter spoke to him
-and then returned.
-
-‘The young scowbanker don’t recall,’ he exclaimed. ‘He believes—a curse
-on his believes!—that the captain spoke of four hundred feet. Was that
-it, sir?’
-
-‘I remember enough to make sure that it was not four hundred feet,’ I
-answered.
-
-He picked up the glass and levelled it at the island.
-
-‘Which of them clumps of trees was it that the capt’n talked to ye
-about?’ he asked whilst he looked.
-
-‘He did not describe any particular clump. It was to be found by
-measuring so many paces from the edge of the water of the lagoon yonder,
-the pillar bearing something west, but what I can’t tell you. I treated
-the story as a madman’s dream, and dismissed all the particulars of it
-from my mind.’
-
-‘We’ll have to try all them clumps, then, that’s all,’ said he, with a
-hard face and a voice at once sharp and coarse with ill-subdued temper.
-‘We’ll get the money, though it comes to having to dig up the whole
-island. And now, sir, there’s nothen to stop us—the boat’s ready—if
-you’ll be pleased to come along.’
-
-‘I can be of no good to you,’ I exclaimed with an involuntary recoil;
-‘you have hands enough to dig. I’ll stop here.’
-
-‘No, if you please; we shall want you,’ he said, with a stare of dogged
-determination.
-
-‘I must not be left alone, Mr. Lush,’ cried Miss Temple, with a painful
-expression of fear in her bloodless face. ‘If Mr. Dugdale goes, I must
-accompany him.’
-
-‘No, mem. You’re safe enough here. We must have Mr. Dugdale along with
-us to show us what to do. For Lord’s sake, no arguments, sir! The
-impatience of the men’ll be forcing them to taking you up in their arms
-and lifting you over the side, if you keep ’em waiting.’
-
-‘But am I to understand,’ I exclaimed, ‘that all hands of you intend to
-quit the ship, leaving this lady alone on board?’
-
-‘Joe Wetherly and Jim Simpson’ll remain,’ he replied; ‘they’ll keep a
-lookout, and two’s enough with us men in hail of their voices. Now, sir,
-if you please.’
-
-The crew standing in the gangway were looking my way with signs of
-irritation in their bearing. I merely needed to give one glance at the
-carpenter’s face to satisfy me that temper, protest, appeal, would be
-hopeless; that refusal must simply end in my being bodily laid hold of.
-I was urged by every instinct in me to a policy of conciliation. To
-irritate the fellows would be the height of folly; to provoke the
-indignity of being seized and roughly thrust into the boat, the utmost
-degree of madness. My resolution was at once formed.
-
-‘I will accompany you, Mr. Lush,’ I said. ‘Get you gone on to the
-quarter-deck whilst I say a few words to comfort my companion.’
-
-He walked away to the gesture with which I accompanied this request.
-
-‘Miss Temple, pray take heart. Wetherly is one of the two men who are to
-be left. You will feel safe here with him on board until I return.’
-
-‘Until you return!’ she cried, with her eyes full of misery and horror.
-‘I shall never see you more!’
-
-‘Oh no; do not believe such a thing. The men imagine I shall be of
-service to them in lighting upon the spot where the gold is. They cannot
-do without me as a navigator. They will bring me off with them when they
-leave the island.’
-
-‘I shall never see you again,’ she repeated in a voice of exquisite
-distress. ‘Why could they not have left us together here?’
-
-‘Now, Mr. Dugdale, if _you_ please,’ bawled the carpenter from the head
-of the poop ladder.
-
-I took and pressed her hand between mine, and then broke away from her.
-What had I to say, what to offer, that she could convert into a hope? I
-felt the danger of continuing to view her in her despair and
-helplessness, for already it was producing in me a rage against the men
-that must be suppressed at all costs. I turned to smile and to wave my
-hand, and found her with her back upon me and her face buried.
-
-Wetherly and the man who was to be left with him stood a little forward
-of the main-hatch looking on. As I stepped to the gangway I called out:
-‘Wetherly, and you, Simpson: I leave the lady behind me; she is alone.
-You will see to her, men, I beg.’
-
-Simpson gazed stolidly, as though not understanding me; indeed, there
-was no countenance amongst the sailors from which all meaning appeared
-to have been so entirely discharged as his. Wetherly smiled, and
-flourished his hand with a significant glance. He would perfectly
-comprehend that I had included Simpson as an excuse to appeal to him
-only. Without another word I dropped into the main-chains and jumped
-into the long-boat.
-
-When the men had entered, there were ten of us in all. The boat was a
-roomy, stoutly-built fabric, and her oars were almost as long as sweeps.
-The barque’s quarter-boats would have been too small for this service;
-for the ten of us made a body, and they had handsomely stowed her
-besides with water and rum and provisions (as you are aware), not to
-mention the sundries with which they proposed to dig the soil. I rather
-wondered that they should have supplied themselves so hospitably, till I
-recollected that Captain Braine had said there was no fresh water and
-nothing to eat upon the island. The carpenter had no doubt remembered
-this as a passage in the story which Wilkins had overheard and repeated.
-It might be also that they intended to stay awhile on this island when
-they had dug up the gold, to refresh themselves, with the substantiality
-of land under their feet, for a day or two after their long months of
-the heaving sea; in which case they would naturally convey what they
-required at once, to spare themselves the trouble of a trip to the ship.
-
-Their leaving Wetherly behind was due, I took it, to the indifference
-and doubt he had exhibited from the commencement; possibly, they might
-also have some notion, by requiring him to remain on board, to cheat him
-of a portion of his share; and since they considered that two were
-necessary to watch the barque, they would find a willingness to remain
-in her only in the stupidest man amongst them, who, to be sure, was
-Simpson. These were thoughts which hurriedly passed through my mind even
-whilst the fellows were in the act of shoving off. There was neither
-sail nor mast in the boat. Probably they considered that those things
-would encumber the thwarts, whilst, in fact, there was no real need for
-them, since the vessel lay within a very easy pull. Four fellows threw
-their oars over, and the boat clumsily broke the smooth water to the
-impulse of their blades.
-
-When we were clear of the shadow of the barque’s side, I turned to look
-for Miss Temple, and observed her seated in a posture of utter
-despondency upon the skylight. I stood up and flourished my hat; but she
-made no sort of response. She remained motionless, as though stupefied
-and insensible. I resumed my seat, breathing hard with the wild mood
-that possessed me; but I was not to be suffered to sit in silence. The
-carpenter plied me with questions, which he only ceased that the others
-might have a chance of making inquiries. Couldn’t I remember how many
-paces it was that the captain had said? Would it be one hundred? Would
-it be two hundred? Would I turn to and think a bit? A gent’s eddicated
-memory was always better than plain men’s, who weren’t no scholards. If
-the right number of paces wasn’t hit upon, it might take ’em a week to
-find the spot. And what about the bearings? Couldn’t I recollect exactly
-how the trees bore from that there pillar? Wherever the gold was, it
-couldn’t lie deep hid, for there was but two men to bury it, and them
-weak with shipwreck, and they wasn’t going all the way down to hell to
-make sartin of a secret nook.
-
-To all this I had to listen and reply as I best could. Yet it was talk
-to put a fancy that had long haunted me—that had haunted me, I may say,
-from the time of some of my earliest conversations with the
-carpenter—into shape, out of which arose one instantly present keen
-perception: that gold or no gold, they must be kept hunting for it!
-
-It was a cloudless day; the sky a true Pacific blue, a mild breathing of
-wind off the island; and the sun, that was already at his meridian,
-flung a wide splendour upon the air that was without an insufferable
-excess of heat. The long-boat floated into the lagoon, the bottom of
-which showed like a pavement of white marble trembling through the blue,
-glass-like translucency. I looked carefully about me, but could see no
-signs of the hut which Captain Braine told me he had built, and out of
-which he had crawled to find the Yankee surveying craft hove-to abreast
-of the island. Neither were there any other relics of his shipwreck
-visible: such as the bottles, casks, tins, and so on, which, according
-to his account, he and his companion had landed from the brigantine. It
-is true that a good many years had elapsed since the date of the wreck
-as he had given it me, and in that time the island might have been
-visited or swept by seas and hurricanes. The sailors did not appear to
-heed the absence of all memorials of Captain Braine’s having landed
-here.
-
-‘The Spanish craft’ll have come ashore yonder,’ said the carpenter,
-standing erect, referring to Braine’s story, and indicating by an eager
-nod of the head the position of the stretch of lustrous beach that
-looked northwards, but that was now invisible to us. ‘Where’ll be a good
-place to land here?’
-
-All hands were staring about them. The fellow named Forrest said:
-‘There’s a bit of a tree there that’ll hold the boat secure. Better let
-her lay afloat, Mr. Lush, ‘case of a change o’ weather and having to
-shove off in a hurry.’
-
-‘Ay, she’ll lie all right off that tree,’ exclaimed the carpenter. ‘In
-oars, lads! Let her slide quietly stem on. I’ve heard of coral spikes
-a-tearing of boats’ bottoms out.’
-
-A few minutes later most of us were ashore, the boat lying quietly
-secured by a line to a small but solidly rooted tree, and two or three
-fellows in her handing out her freight of odds and ends to the others.
-
-The feel of solid land under my feet was a singular sensation. I had now
-been incessantly at sea for a time that was growing rapidly into six
-months, and after those interminable weeks of heaving shipboard, the
-immovability of this coral rock affected me as something in the greatest
-degree novel. I sent a hurried glance around; but the eyes I had
-strained from over the rail of the barque had acquainted me with every
-material point of the island, and this closer survey yielded nothing
-fresh. The margin of the beach of the lagoon went gently sloping up from
-hard coral to a species of soil that appeared to possess some qualities
-of fertility, for the tall coarse grass was very plentiful and of a most
-vivid green. The few groups of trees were also richly clad, and the
-bushes extraordinarily abundant. There were no signs of life of any sort
-saving birds, of which a score or two were wheeling about in the air
-over the northward fronting beach. The inland rise was a mere small
-green acclivity probably not above thirty feet to the summit. All was
-silent, desolate, lifeless; nothing to hear amid the brief intervals of
-stillness among the men save the delicate noise of the soft wind amongst
-the foliage, and the melancholy moaning of surf from the other side of
-the island.
-
-Everything was landed; the men seized hold of the various implements
-they had brought with them to dig up the soil; the carpenter flourished
-a shovel and called to me: ‘Mr. Dugdale, have ye no recollection of the
-number of paces?’
-
-‘None whatever,’ I responded.
-
-‘What d’ye advise, sir?’
-
-‘Measure a hundred paces, keeping yonder pillar on a line with that
-clump of trees there, and then dig.’
-
-‘Ay, but Wilkins overheard the capt’n say that the money was buried at
-the foot of some trees,’ said Forrest. ‘A hundred paces ain’t going to
-bring us near a tree.’
-
-‘I remember nothing about the foot of some trees,’ I exclaimed.
-
-‘What do _you_ recall?’ the carpenter shouted to Wilkins.
-
-‘I thought I heerd something about the foot of trees,’ answered the
-fellow, turning his pale meaningless countenance upon Lush. But Mr.
-Dugdale’ll know best, of course.’
-
-‘If the money be here at all,’ said I, ‘you may take it as lying hidden
-somewhere in this space,’ and with pointing finger I indicated an oblong
-surface one end of which went a little beyond the fourth group of trees,
-whilst I defined the other as starting from about a hundred paces away
-from the edge of the beach where the boat was.
-
-Ten minutes were now expended in heated discussion. Where should they
-begin? One or two were for leaving it to me and carrying out my
-suggestions; others were for measuring two hundred paces and starting
-there; whilst others were for digging at the roots of the clumps of
-trees, taking them one after another.
-
-‘See here, lads,’ cried the carpenter; ‘we han’t had anything to eat
-yet. Better tarn to and get some dinner and grog. By that time we shall
-ha’ settled what to do and be the fitter to go to work.’
-
-This was a proposal which all hands found perfectly agreeable. They
-flung down the implements they held, and in a very short time were
-seated about the grass, sheath-knives in hand, making a hearty meal off
-salt beef and biscuit and cheese, and tossing down pannikins of
-rum-and-water. They invited me to join them, and treated me with all the
-respect I could desire. Again and again, whilst we thus sat, I would
-direct looks at the barque as she lay as it might seem almost within
-musket-shot of us. The figure of a man paced the forecastle; but Miss
-Temple was not to be seen. Once the carpenter, catching me looking,
-exclaimed with a sort of enthusiasm in his voice: ‘Well, the little
-hooker _is_ a beauty and no mistake. What a slaver she’d make!’
-Commendation probably could not go higher in such a man. A beauty,
-indeed, she looked; the reflection of her white sides floated under her
-like a wavering sheet of silver; her canvas hanging in festoons showed
-with the milk-white softness of streaks of clouds against the blue sky
-past her; her rigging had the exquisite minuteness of hair. Would to
-God, I thought to myself with a sudden heavy sinking of my heart, that I
-were on board of her alone with Miss Temple, ay, with no other hands
-than mine to work the ship! I should find the strength of half-a-dozen
-seamen in me for her sake. Poor girl! and there arose before me a vision
-of the Indiaman—a recollection of the proud Miss Temple scarcely
-enduring to send a glance my way—— But this was a reverie that must be
-speedily disturbed by the company I was in.
-
-They had hoarsely debated until they had come to an agreement, and,
-having concluded their meal, each man lighted his inch of sooty clay,
-picked up his shovel or his crow, or whatever else had been brought off
-from the barque, and marched to the nearest of the clump of trees, at
-the foot of which they fell to digging. Every man was in motion: they
-laboured with incredible activity, and with such faces of rapturous
-expectation as again and again forced a smile from me, depressed,
-anxious, miserable as I was. With my hands clasped behind me, I paced to
-and fro, watching and waiting. Now that the island had proved an
-absolute fact, I could no longer feel certain that the gold was a
-madman’s fancy. Nay, I was now indeed imagining that it was all true,
-and that Braine had fallen crazy through possession of his
-incommunicable secret acting upon a mind congenitally tinctured with
-insanity, and irremediably weakened yet by the horrible sufferings he
-had undergone before he was cast away upon this spot. Yet never did I
-glance at the barque without a prayer trembling from my heart to my lips
-that the wretches might not find the gold. An old scheme, that this
-unexpected lighting upon the island had quickened and given shape to,
-was fast maturing in my mind, even while I paced that stretch of grass;
-but the discovery of the money would render it abortive.
-
-I watched the seamen with an interest as keen as their own, but with
-hopes diametrically opposite. The soil was dry, stubborn, perhaps
-through the intermingling of coral-grit and the coarse fibres of its
-herbage. Yet there were many of them, and every man worked with
-desperate energy, and presently they had dug up a good space to some
-little depth. I awaited with a beating heart the exultant shout which I
-might be sure the first man who turned up one of the yellow pieces would
-raise. They continued to toil in silence. Presently the carpenter,
-resting his chest upon his shovel, with the sweat falling in rain from
-his crimson face, bawled out to me: ‘How fur down, d’ye think, we ought
-to keep on a-digging?’
-
-‘I would give up at two feet,’ said I. ‘Captain Braine and his friend
-would not find strength to go much beyond two feet.’
-
-One of the fellows plumbed with his crow, and, bringing it out, with his
-thumb at the height of the level, cried: ‘It’s more’n two feet already.’
-
-They dug a little longer, nevertheless; then a few curses ran among
-them, and the carpenter, with a note of irritation in his voice, roared
-out: ‘No good going on here. Try this clump.’ He walked over to it and
-drove his shovel into the soil. The men gathered about him, and in a
-trice were all in motion again.
-
-This was a severity of toil that I knew must force them to break off
-presently. Although I could not distinctly recollect the bearings of the
-treasure as given by Captain Braine, I felt persuaded that he had named
-the base of the group of trees which the fellows had just quitted as the
-hiding-place of the money. If it were not there, then I might feel
-perfectly satisfied it was nowhere else, and hope began to dawn in me
-afresh. Their labour at the base of the second clump resulted in
-nothing. They exposed a wide space, and went deep, but to no purpose.
-The time had passed rapidly; I looked at my watch, and was astonished to
-find it hard upon five o’clock.
-
-All this while the sky had remained cloudless, and there was no hint
-visible in any part of its countenance of a change in this softness and
-tranquillity of weather. The light off-shore draught, however, had
-shifted into the west, and at this hour there was a cool and pleasant
-breeze, that brushed the breast of the sea into a surface of twinkling
-ripples. The water of the lagoon trembled to it as it breathed laterally
-athwart its face, and already the coral beach of this graceful
-wide-mouthed inlet bore on the lee-side its stress of tiny breakers.
-
-The sailors by this time were pretty well exhausted. The expressions
-their faces wore, so far as they might be determinable amid the purple,
-and perspiration, and hair of their dripping and fire-hot visages,
-showed them full of irritability and disappointment. The carpenter
-addressed them; I did not catch what he said, but as they came in a body
-towards the part of the beach where I had been pacing or sitting whilst
-they worked, I could hear them swearing and cursing, whilst they
-grumbled and growled out their surmises as to where the money was
-hidden, their eyes roving over the soil as they talked. Lush’s face was
-hard with temper.
-
-‘We’re agoing to send off some men to furl the lighter canvas,’ said he.
-‘Ha’n’t got much opinion of this soil as holding-ground, and she’ll drag
-with that weight of canvas loose, and blow away out of soundings, if we
-don’t see to it.’
-
-‘A very proper precaution,’ said I coolly. ‘You don’t mean to give up
-digging yet, I suppose?’
-
-‘Give up?’ he cried with his coarse sarcastic air, and frowning upon me
-out of the rage my inquiry excited. ‘No; not if we has to dig the whole
-island up, as I told ye.’
-
-‘Very well. I’ll go aboard with the men in the boat. The money, if it is
-hidden at all, will be hereabouts,’ said I, with a wave of my arm, ‘and
-I can be of no further use to you.’
-
-‘No, no; you’ll stop along with us, if you please,’ said the fellow.
-‘Your recollection of the number of paces may come back to ye, and we
-can’t do without you.’
-
-I sent a look from him to the faces of the fellows who stood listening
-near us, and without another word folded my arms, and with a spin of my
-heel started off on a walk to and fro.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XL
- I ESCAPE
-
-
-If I had witnessed the idleness of protest and remonstrance and appeal
-on board the barque, I must have held entreaty to be tenfold more
-useless in the face of the mortification of the carpenter and his crew,
-increased as their temper was by the irritation and the fatigue of hard
-and useless work. I might at once be sure that they had no intention of
-suffering me to leave the island until they quitted it themselves for
-good. There would be also distrust; the fear that I might contrive to
-run away with the ship. Yet I had still to find out what they meant to
-do; what their plans were for the night. I knew what I wanted, and I
-remember what I prayed for as I tramped solitarily backwards and
-forwards upon the edge of the herbage where it came thin to the beach.
-
-Seven men entered the long-boat and shoved off. The carpenter remained;
-with him was the sailor named Woodward. They flung themselves down upon
-the ground with an air of exhaustion, and so lay smoking their pipes.
-After awhile, the carpenter called to me. I approached him leisurely. He
-asked me if I remembered the number of paces from the beach, and eyed me
-so surlily as he put the inquiry that I began to think he suspected I
-could tell if I chose.
-
-‘If Wilkins can’t remember,’ I exclaimed, ‘why should I be able to do
-so—I, whose opinion of this business you well know? I do not recollect
-the number of paces. I wish I did, for I am more anxious than ever you
-can be that you should come at this gold, that we may sail away, and end
-the most cursed adventure that ever a man was forced into.’
-
-The heat and the evident sincerity with which I spoke these words
-slightly subdued him, and his ugly face relaxed its threatening look.
-Finding him silent I said: ‘What do you mean to do?’
-
-‘Stop here all night,’ he answered shortly. ‘Stop here, I’ve told ye,
-till we’ve found the money.’
-
-‘You will leave some men aboard the ship to look after her?’
-
-‘Two’ll be quite enough,’ he answered. ‘How much looking after do she
-want in weather of this pattern? If we don’t meet with the gold afore
-dark—and there’ll be no chance of _that_, I allow—we must all be at hand
-to tarn to at daybreak.’
-
-I asked no further questions; and the fellow sank into silence, both he
-and the other sucking at their pipes, whilst they seemed to hunt with
-their eyes over the ground as they lay with their heads propped on their
-elbows.
-
-I saw Miss Temple on the poop watching the approaching boat. Very well
-could I imagine the feeling which would possess her when she perceived
-that I was not among the occupants of the little craft! The boat
-clumsily drove alongside, and the men sprang on board over a short rope
-gangway ladder that had been dropped. They went to work at once, as
-though in a hurry to get the furling job over, that they might return;
-and with a swiftness that was surprising in fellows almost exhausted by
-previous labour, they furled the mainsail, foresail, and lighter canvas,
-leaving the topsails hanging, and the spanker loosely brailed in to the
-mast. This done, they descended, and came to a pause at the gangway, as
-though giving what news they had to the two seamen that had been left
-behind. They then entered the boat afresh and leisurely made for the
-island. As they jumped on to the beach, I noticed that the man Simpson
-had taken the place of Forrest, who had been left to keep a lookout with
-Wetherly. I felt instantly very uneasy on observing this. There was no
-other man of all the crew whom I would not sooner have wished to be
-Wetherly’s associate than that impudent, mutinous, bold-faced young
-seaman. To think of Miss Temple alone with those two men! one to be
-trusted, as I hoped and believed; but the other as insolent and defiant
-a rascal as could be imagined of any forecastle blackguardly hand! I
-gazed eagerly at the barque, and was glad to find that the girl had gone
-below. I earnestly prayed that she would have the sense to keep in
-hiding. There was the long night before her, and Wetherly might sleep.
-
-Never since the hour of our losing sight of the Indiaman had I felt half
-so worried, half so distracted with fears and forebodings. I withdrew to
-a distance from that part of the beach where I had been walking, that
-the workings of my mind might not be seen in my face; and thankful was I
-afterwards, when I had somewhat cooled down, that the carpenter did not
-offer to approach or speak to me; for such was the passion my anxiety
-for Miss Temple had raised, that I believe a single syllable of rudeness
-would have caused me to fall upon him—with what result it would be
-useless here to imagine.
-
-There was about an hour and a half of daylight remaining. When the
-sailors had secured their boat, they went to supper. In lieu of tea they
-drank rum-and-water, and this pretty plentifully.
-
-‘Won’t ye jine us, Mr. Dugdale?’ called out the carpenter. ‘No call to
-eat along with us if you object to our company. Ye can have your food
-separate; but you’ll be wanting to eat anyhow.’
-
-‘He must be a poor sailor who is not good enough company for me,’ I
-exclaimed, having by this time mastered myself; and forthwith I took my
-seat amongst them and fell to upon a piece of salt beef, whilst I got a
-stronger beat for my pulse out of the pannikin of grog that I drained.
-
-The men’s talk was all about the gold. ‘If it ain’t under them trees,’
-said one of them, ‘it’ll ha’ to come to doing what the gent told us;
-starting at a hundred paces from the wash of the water there and digging
-in a line till we strikes it.’
-
-‘What’ll them as hid it have wrapped it up in?’ exclaimed another.
-
-‘Canvas,’ answered the carpenter shortly.
-
-‘Which’ll have rotted by this time, I allow, and the money’ll be lying
-loose,’ said a sailor.
-
-‘Who’ll get the first chink of it?’ cried Wilkins.
-
-Exclamations of this sort I observed worked a general sense of elation
-in them; and the rum helping their spirits, they began to crack jokes,
-and their laughter was loud and frequent. The scene, to any one who
-could have viewed it without distress, must have been thought admirable
-for its character of soft romantic beauty. The western atmosphere was
-brimful of the reddening light of the descending sun; under it, the
-smooth ocean lay in dark gold that came sifting out into a cool azure,
-which then ran with an ever-deepening tint of blue into the clear liquid
-distance. The trembling of the sea to the breeze put a weak coming and
-going of light and shadow into these dyes, and freshened the western
-light upon the surface into a very glorious scintillation. The barque
-floated like a shape of marble in the cerulean water that lay betwixt
-the reflection of the sun and the darker tints of the east. Her rigging
-resembled wires of gold, her masthead vane lay like a little flame
-against the sky, her white shadow fluctuated in dissolving quicksilver
-under her, and as she slightly leaned with the delicate heave of that
-wide Pacific breast, stars of crimson flashed off her deck, and her
-bright lower-masts showed as though they were on fire. The water in the
-lagoon floated in a tender blue to the coral beach on which it rippled.
-There was a subtle aroma as of sweet and secret inland vegetation upon
-the atmosphere. The long grass stirred, and the silken brushing of the
-leaves of the trees against one another produced the most refreshing
-sound that could be imagined to ears which for months had received no
-pleasanter noises than the straining of timbers, the flapping of sails,
-and the sobbing and washing of the ocean surge. There was nothing in the
-wildness and rugged looks of the fiery-faced recumbent seamen to impair
-the tenderness of this picture. On the contrary, their roughness seemed
-to accentuate its gentle beauty, as the silence of a calm midnight at
-sea may be heightened by some gruff human voice speaking at a distance,
-or by some rude sound that assists the hearing as a contrast.
-
-The carpenter looked towards the sun.
-
-‘Don’t let’s waste no more time,’ he cried; ‘let’s attack that third
-clump there afore it falls dark.’
-
-They sprang to their feet, seized their several tools, and in a few
-moments were hard at it, digging, boring, but in silence, for their
-efforts were too heavy for talk or for laughter. The sun went down
-whilst they were still toiling. They had discovered nothing, and the
-first to give up was the carpenter. He sent his shovel flying through
-the air with a loud curse.
-
-‘I’m done for to-night,’ he roared. ‘Where did them scowbankers hide it?
-It’ll have to be as Mr. Dugdale says. ‘Morrow marning we’ll start at a
-hundred paces from the beach. We’re not here to miss it, and we’ll have
-it if we rip the guts of this island out of her forty fathom deep!’
-
-He was furious with temper and exhaustion, and stepping to a kettle that
-was full of rum and water, he half-filled a hook-pot and swallowed the
-contents to the dregs, afterwards pitching the vessel from him with an
-air of loathing and passion. The men, throwing their implements into a
-heap, came slowly to where the rum and provisions were, cursing very
-freely indeed, some of them groaning with weariness, smearing the sweat
-off their foreheads along their naked arms, and stretching their
-clenched fists above their heads in postures of yawning. Every man of
-them took a long drink, and then they slowly fell to filling their pipes
-whilst they continued to heap curses upon Captain Braine and his
-companion for not having buried the money in a place where it might be
-easily got at.
-
-My heart was now beating quickly with anxiety. What was the next step
-they meant to take? Would the carpenter change his mind and carry all
-hands of us aboard? I observed him light his pipe, and take a look
-around with as evil an expression on his face as ever I had witnessed in
-it. He then trudged with a deep sea-roll in his walk down to the tree to
-which the boat was attached, and having carefully examined the knot, as
-though to make sure that the line was securely fastened, he stood gazing
-awhile at the little craft, as though considering, afterwards sending
-his eyes in another rolling stare round the horizon as far as it lay
-visible. I watched him furtively, but with consuming anxiety.
-
-‘Tell ye what, mates,’ he suddenly sung out, rounding upon the men and
-approaching them, ‘there’s nothen to hurt in this weather, and the
-barque’s going to lie as quiet as if she was laid up. We’ll just stop
-where we are; but a lookout’ll ha’ to be kept, and the boat must be
-watched. Better settle the order at once. The lookout will sit in the
-boat, case’—he added with a sarcastic leer in my direction—‘there might
-be savages about unbeknown to us with a settlement aback of that hill
-amidships there. What d’ye say, Mr. Dugdale?’
-
-‘I have no longer command,’ I answered; ‘it is for you to arrange as you
-will. Why you desire to keep me here, I cannot imagine. Why not put me
-aboard, that the young lady may have the comfort of my presence?’
-
-‘She don’t want no comfort,’ he answered coarsely; ‘she’s all right. The
-number of paces the capt’n talked of may come to ye by daybreak, and
-we’re all at hand to tarn to.’
-
-I made no answer.
-
-The night came down dark and clear, with a noise of rippling waters in
-the quiet steady wind. The barque faded into a phantasm, and inland it
-was all black as ink, with the stars which rimmed the outline of the
-central rise winking there like sentinel beacons burning upon some giant
-mountain leagues distant. But where the boat lay the space of coral grit
-showed pallid, of the hue of ordinary soil bathed in moonlight, and the
-figure of the little fabric, with her nose pointing at the tree to which
-the rope that secured her was fastened, blended shadowily with the
-darkling surface of the water of the lagoon, over whose tiny ripples the
-clear reflection of the larger stars were riding.
-
-The men roamed about in twos and threes, but never very far. I believed
-I could trace an uneasiness in their behaviour, as though they had
-consented to sleep out of the ship in obedience only to the carpenter’s
-wishes, and were now reconsidering their acquiescence with some
-indecision of mind. I earnestly hoped that this might not prove so, and
-watched and listened to them with my heart full of wretchedness. The
-carpenter was seated with another man, and conversed with him in low
-notes, which trembled to my ears like the subdued growling of a dog. I
-strolled away to a distance, but was neither followed nor called to.
-
-The time passed very slowly. The men grew weary of moving about, though
-for some while the mere sensation of the hard soil was a delight to
-them, now that the air was deliciously cool and they had no work to do
-and could roam at will. They came in a body together and seated
-themselves round about the carpenter and his companion, drinking by the
-starlight, with the frequent glare of the lighting of pipes throwing out
-the adjacent faces, till it was like looking into a camera obscura. They
-talked much, but my attentive ear detected a drowsy note stealing into
-the sound of grumbling that stood for their conversation.
-
-It was drawing on to the half-hour past ten when I stepped leisurely up
-to the huddle of shadows, and looking over them as they lay in all sorts
-of postures, I exclaimed: ‘Which is the carpenter?’
-
-‘Here he is,’ answered the voice of Lush.
-
-‘Are the men going to make a bedroom of this spot?’ said I.
-
-‘Ay,’ he answered. ‘Where else? Ye han’t surely come across a hotel in
-your lonely rambles?’
-
-These words he pronounced without intending offence, though such was the
-coarseness of the ruffian that he could say little which was not
-offensive. One or two of the fellows laughed.
-
-‘I shall look out for comfortable quarters for myself,’ said I. ‘I have
-no fancy for lying amidst all this high grass. There may be snakes
-about.’
-
-‘No, no!’ exclaimed one of the men; ‘there’s no snakes here, sir. I’ve
-kept a bright lookout. There’s nothen to be afeerd of.’
-
-‘Ye’ll find the grass a soft bed,’ exclaimed the carpenter.
-
-‘Thank you,’ I answered; ‘but since I am detained here against my will,
-allow me at least to choose my own mattress. Should you want me, you’ll
-find me about eighty paces yonder, where there’s some clean sand betwixt
-the bushes.’ I pointed to a spot a little distance past the curve of the
-lagoon.
-
-‘It don’t signify to us where ye sleep, sir, exclaimed Lush; ‘we shan’t
-be wanting ye till the morning, by which time I hope you’ll have
-recollected the distance Capt’n Braine named. If you should feel a-dry
-in the night ye’ll find a kettle-full of rum-and-water alongside yon
-breaker that’s standing upright.’
-
-‘Thanks,’ said I; ‘good-night.’
-
-There was a rumbling sleepy answer of ‘good-night’ from amongst them.
-
-The spot I had chosen gave me a clear view of the lagoon, and by
-consequence of the boat. There was no grass here, and the bushes were
-small and stunted, as though starved by the sandy character of the soil.
-Yet they furnished a dark surface, amid which I could crawl on my hands
-and knees without risk of being seen from the place occupied by the men.
-I sat down to wait and watch. Over the tops of the bushes alongside of
-me I could just distinguish the figures of the sailors when one or
-another of them rose apparently to obtain a drink from the kettle. After
-I had been seated some twenty minutes or so, I spied one of them walking
-towards the boat. His dark shape showed with tolerable distinctness when
-he emerged from the comparative obscurity of the herbage into the dull
-gleam of the stretch of coral foreshore. He entered the boat, and then I
-lost sight of him, for the water past him lay in a trembling sheet of
-gloom, and his outline was absorbed in it. From time to time I could
-hear the voices of the seamen conversing; but shortly after eleven all
-was silent amongst them, and then the indescribable hush of the great
-ocean night settled down upon the lonely rock.
-
-There was nothing in the stirring of the bushes to the wind, in the dim
-and delicate seething in the lagoon, in the hollower note of surf
-lightly tumbling at the back of the island, to vex this vast oppressive
-stillness. I thanked God that there was no moon; yet could have
-earnestly prayed for more wind and for a few clouds to obscure something
-of the small fine spangling of the atmosphere by the stars. I could see
-no light upon the barque; she lay in a little heap of faintness, what
-with her white sides and hanging white topsails, out in the gloom.
-
-Presently, when I had supposed that all hands saving the fellow in the
-boat were sleeping, I saw a figure slowly coming my way. I gathered by
-his posture, as I dimly discerned it, that he was staring among the
-bushes as he advanced. He slightly lurched as he stepped, and it was not
-until he was within twenty feet of me that I perceived he was the
-carpenter. I pillowed my head on my arm, drew my feet up, and feigned to
-be in a sound slumber. He arrived abreast of me, stood looking a little,
-and then went slowly back to the others.
-
-The scheme I had made up my mind to adventure was one of extraordinary
-peril. Yet I was quite certain that the dreadful risk would provide me
-with my last, indeed my only chance. I was now immovably convinced that
-though Captain Braine’s story of the existence of the island was a fact,
-his assurance of a large fortune in hidden gold was a madman’s fancy.
-The men would be finding this out; what they would then do, I could not
-conjecture; but the menace involved in their lawlessness, their rage of
-disappointment, their determination (certain to follow) to find their
-account in the barque and her cargo at all costs, was so heavy, so
-fraught with deadly peril to Miss Temple and myself, that I was resolved
-that night to make one prodigious dash for liberty, leaving the rest to
-fate. Once during that day it had occurred to me to make a rush for the
-boat and shove off, leaving the men without any means of pursuing me;
-but a little consideration showed me that the risks of such an attempt
-were all too fearfully against me. If I valued my life for my own as
-well as for the girl’s sake, I must not fail; and yet failure seemed
-almost certain. Before I could have liberated the line that secured the
-boat, sprung into her, lifted one of her heavy oars to shove her off
-with, the men, who had always been working within a hundred and fifty
-yards of the beach, would have been upon me. Or supposing I had managed
-to slide the boat a few fathoms away before they arrived, half of them
-would have been probably able to swim faster than I could scull the
-clumsy fabric, whilst my erect figure must have supplied an easy mark
-for the stones which those remaining on shore would have hurled at me.
-No! I had mused upon and then utterly dismissed that scheme, coming back
-to my first resolution, which I now lay waiting for the right moment to
-execute.
-
-At half-past twelve by my watch, which the starlight enabled me to read,
-the man who had first entered the boat came out of it, and was replaced
-by another, whose figure I followed with my sight as he passed across
-the beach and disappeared in the little structure. For another hour I
-continued to watch, to wait, to hearken with every sense in me strained
-to its acutest limit; during which time the island continued sunk in the
-profoundest stillness of this midnight, saving always the noise of the
-rippling of waters and of the breezy stirring of the bushes. Then with a
-few words of appeal to God for courage and support, I started to crawl
-round past the spot where the men were sleeping, that I might arrive at
-the beach under cover of the tall grass, which would hinder them from
-observing my form as I approached the tree to which the boat’s line was
-secured.
-
-The soil ran in a sandy trail through the bushes hereabouts, and I got
-along pretty nimbly, crawling noiselessly, feeling ready to burst at
-times, owing to the almost unconscious holding of my breath, forced upon
-me by my apprehension lest I should be observed or overheard. Presently,
-coming to the trees at whose base the men had dug, I stood up, not
-fearing detection here, and very rapidly gained the growth of bushes
-which darkened a space of land to the north, betwixt the place where the
-men lay and the broad shelf of white beach where, as the fellows had
-supposed, the Spanish brigantine had driven ashore. I now dropped on my
-knees and hands again, and in this posture skirted the high herbage that
-grew down to where the coral grit provided no soil for such vegetation,
-until I came to the tree, close up against which I rose, that my shape
-might appear as a part of the trunk. Then, with an eager, trembling
-hand, I cast the line adrift, and sinking again on my knees and hands,
-crawled upon the dark surface of the verdure to where it went nearest to
-the northern horn of the lagoon, where, still crouching, I remained for
-a little space watching.
-
-In a few minutes the liberated boat, feeling the action of the wind,
-slowly floated off.
-
-At every instant I was prepared to hear a shout from the shore or from
-the fellow who was supposed to be at watch in the boat. Yet it soon grew
-plain that my utmost hopes were to be confirmed by the heavy
-rum-influenced slumber that had overtaken the watchman, and that lay in
-lead upon the closed lids of the wearied sailors upon the grass. My
-heart was loud in my ears as I crouched watching. Presently the boat had
-slipped to some considerable distance from the shore, and was sliding
-seawards out to the wide yawn of the lagoon broadside to the ripples and
-the breeze. Then, pulling off my coat and waistcoat, and shoes and
-smallclothes, I crawled down on to the clear gleam of the beach, waded
-into the water, and struck out for the barque.
-
-I was a fairly good swimmer; of old the exercise had been one of delight
-to me. The water was cool, but not chilling; I seemed to find a buoyancy
-in me, too, as from excess of brine in the dark surface, through which I
-gently pushed at first, lest I should raise a light of phosphorescence
-about me. At intervals I would pause, faintly moving my arms that I
-might keep myself afloat, and hearkening in a very agony of expectation.
-But all continued silent ashore. Now and again I caught sight of the
-boat as she went drifting seawards; but the shadow of the night lay
-thick upon the breast of the sea, and the small structure was sunk in it
-in a blending that eluded the gaze.
-
-When I considered I had swum far enough to render any such sea-glow as
-my movements would kindle about me invisible from the island, I put my
-whole strength into my arms and legs and swam with a vigour that
-speedily began to tell. The dim heap of faintness which the barque had
-made grew definable with the stealing out of its proportions. The
-outline of the hull shaped itself; then I could see the clear line of
-the yards and spars ruling the starry sky with the vaporous-like folds
-of the topsails hanging. I felt no fatigue, no cold; the silence on the
-land filled me with a spirit of exultation, and the animation of that
-emotion acted upon me like a cordial of enduring virtue. Gradually and
-surely I neared the barque; the swim was but a short one in reality, and
-I needed no rest, though rest I could easily have obtained by floating
-on my back for a while. Within twenty minutes from my first cautious
-taking of the water, my hand was upon the lowest rung of the rope
-gangway ladder that lay over the side.
-
-I held by it a little, to take breath and to listen. I had seen no
-figures on the vessel as I approached: but I knew that Forrest was on
-board, that the very piratical cast of the rogue’s character would
-render him alert and perceptive; that the moment he spied me he would
-guess a stratagem, and be upon me; and that it was my business to be
-before him, or to be prepared for his first spring, armed, as I knew him
-to be, with the sailor’s invariable weapon, the sheath-knife.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XLI
- WE SAIL AWAY
-
-
-It did not take me long to recover my breath. The swim had, indeed,
-comparatively speaking, been a short one; there was no tide that I had
-been in any degree sensible of; and I had lost nothing but breath,
-thanks to my eagerness, to the riotous tumult of spirits that had nerved
-my limbs with steel and rendered me unconscious of fatigue. I crawled up
-the ladder and peered over the rail. The gloom lay heavy upon the
-quarter-deck and waist, and objects were hard to distinguish. All was
-motionless, however, there and on the forecastle; but I could now
-discern two figures walking on the poop on the port side. The
-spanker-boom and mizzen-mast and the several fittings of skylight and
-companion, and so on, had concealed them from my observation whilst I
-swam, approaching the ship as I had on the starboard side. Their shapes
-showed tolerably clear against the stars that sparkled over the rail and
-betwixt the squares of the rigging, and I stood staring with no more of
-me showing over the line of bulwarks than my head till they had come to
-the rail that protected the break of the poop, and I then made out that
-one of them was Miss Temple.
-
-This convinced me that the other must be Wetherly, for it was not to be
-imagined that the girl would seek refuge from even a more frightful
-loneliness than hers was in the society of young Forrest.
-
-At that instant I heard a long wild halloa dimly coming through the
-steady breeze from the shore. The cry was followed by another and yet
-another, and then it seemed to me that it was re-echoed from off the
-water some distance ahead of us. I sprang in a bound on to the deck, and
-in a breath had armed myself with an iron belaying-pin; and now if that
-man were Forrest with whom Miss Temple was, I was ready for him! In a
-moment I had gained the poop. The cries ashore had brought the pair to a
-dead halt, and they stood listening. Now that I was on the poop I
-perceived by the build of the figure of the man that it was Wetherly,
-and rushed up to him. The girl recoiled with a loud shriek on seeing me,
-as well she might; for, having partially undressed myself, I was clothed
-from top to toe in white; I was dripping wet besides, which moulded my
-attire to my figure and limbs as though I had been cast in plaster of
-Paris, and my sudden apparition was as if I had shaped myself out of the
-air.
-
-‘Is that you, Wetherly?’ I cried.
-
-‘Great God, mum, it’s Mr. Dugdale!’ he roared.
-
-The girl uttered another shriek, came in a bound to me and flung her
-arms round my neck.
-
-Now the halloaing ashore was incessant, and the wild cries sounding
-through the wind were as though the island had been suddenly invaded by
-an army of frenzied cannibals.
-
-‘My dearest!’ I cried, letting forth my heart in that moment of being
-clasped and clung to by her whom I had long loved and was risking my
-life to save, ‘it is I indeed! But release me now, my darling girl. We
-must get the barque under weigh instantly. Wetherly, where is Forrest?’
-
-‘Dead, sir.’
-
-‘_Dead!_’ I cried.
-
-‘Shot dead by Miss Temple’s hand, sir,’ he exclaimed.
-
-The girl let fall her arms from my neck, essayed to speak, struggled a
-little with her breath, and fell against me in a dead swoon.
-
-‘Your coat, Wetherly,’ I shouted; ‘off with it, man, and make a pillow
-for the lady’s head. Quick! If the long-boat sculls ashore and the crew
-enter her before we can slip, we are both of us dead men.’
-
-He instantly pulled off his jacket; and tenderly, but swiftly, I laid
-the girl down, first freeing the collar of her dress and no more, for
-there was time for no more.
-
-‘Jump for the cabin lamp, Wetherly,’ I cried; ‘don’t stop to ask any
-questions. We must knock out a shackle, and let the chain go overboard.
-That is what is now to be done.’
-
-He rushed off the poop, I in his wake. The lamp was dimly burning, but
-it enabled us to find what we wanted in the carpenter’s chest: and
-whilst I held the light to a shackle that was just forward of the
-windlass barrel, he let drive, and the cable went with a roar through
-the iron hawse-pipe.
-
-‘We must now get the topsail on her and blow away,’ I cried.
-
-The conviction that the men would view him as my confederate and have
-his life if they got aboard, put an incredible activity into his limbs,
-which were habitually slow of motion. My having swum to the ship made
-his sailorly mind comprehend without a syllable of explanation from me
-how I had contrived the matter. We fled to where the topsail clewlines
-were belayed, and let them go, and then hand over hand dragged home the
-sheets, which, being of chain, travelled through the sheave-holes very
-readily. This done, I sped as fast as my feet would carry me to the
-poop, and finding the helm amidships, waited to see how the wind sat
-with regard to the position of the ship, meanwhile bawling at the top of
-my lungs to Wetherly to let go the maintopsail clewlines and bring the
-clews home as far as his strength would enable him.
-
-The light breeze was off the starboard quarter. I at once starboarded
-the helm, and, to my infinite delight, found the barque responsive to
-the turn of the spokes, proving that, snail-like as might be her
-progress, she at least had steerage way upon her. This brought the land
-upon the starboard beam. I then steadied the helm, quite sure that the
-craft would steer herself for a few minutes.
-
-As I ran forward I witnessed Miss Temple in the act of sitting upright.
-I sprang to her side and lifted her to her feet, and held her for
-perhaps a minute with her face upon my shoulder until she should have
-recovered her self.
-
-‘Sit on this skylight,’ I exclaimed, ‘until you feel equal to assisting
-us, and then come to our help, for we greatly need you.’
-
-She understood me, but was too weak and dazed as yet to be of use. The
-shouts from the shore were incessant. The men had heard the chain cable
-as it rattled through the hawse-pipe, and I judged they were yelling to
-the ship, as though hailing Forrest; but they were too far distant for
-their syllables to reach us. I spent a breathless moment in sweeping the
-sea towards the mouth of the lagoon, and on a sudden saw the boat like a
-drop of ink on the star-touched shadow of the water; but I heard no
-sounds of her being sculled—which would be the fellow’s only chance of
-getting ashore—nor could I catch the least sign of his figure.
-
-My immediate business now was to get the foretopsail mast-headed as best
-we could. There was a little winch just abaft the mainmast. Shouting out
-my intentions to Wetherly, I bent on the first length of rope I met with
-to the hauling part of the topsail halliards and brought it to the
-winch, where I took some turns with it. As I did this, Miss Temple
-descended the poop ladder.
-
-‘Have you strength to hold on to this rope?’ I cried to her.
-
-‘Oh, yes,’ she answered.
-
-I put it into her hand, bidding her do no more than keep a light strain
-upon it, that it might not slip; and in a moment the little winch was
-rattling with the chirruping of its pawls going straight up in the air
-like an endless cocking of muskets to Wetherly’s and my vigorous arms.
-
-By this means we contrived to hoist the foretopsail, though not, as will
-be supposed, to a ‘taut leech,’ as sailors call it. Yet the cloths
-showed a wide surface to the wind, and already the nimble frame of the
-little barque, yielding to the summer pressure aloft, was sliding along
-very nearly as fast as the men could have urged the heavy long-boat
-through the water, supposing them to have recovered her and to be in
-pursuit. Whilst Wetherly manœuvred with the maintopsail halliards in
-readiness for hoisting the yard, I once again hurried aft to the wheel,
-to make sure of the course of the barque. She was drifting dead before
-the small breeze with her head at about east-by-north, and already had
-brought the island veering upon the quarter, lying down there in a lump
-of blackness in the starlit gloom, with just the gleam of the bit of
-northern coral sea-board glancing off the dusk of the shelving reef.
-From time to time I could hear the fellows shouting, but their voices
-were now sounding thin, weak, and remote. The star-flakes in the black
-water astern trembled to the mild passage of the wind; and sparks of the
-sea-fire, like golden seed, churned up in our wake mingled with those
-delicate crystal reflections. With an eager passionate prayer upon my
-lip that this steady draught would hold, I regained the main-deck; and
-all being ready, Wetherly and I revolved the winch, Miss Temple holding
-on as before, and the yards slowly mounted till we could ‘heave and
-pawl’ no further.
-
-‘Now, Wetherly,’ I shouted, ‘jump aloft and loose that foresail. Pass
-your knife through the gaskets. Don’t wait to cast them adrift.’
-
-Then catching up the girl’s hand, which I pressed to my lips before
-speaking, I asked her to accompany me to the wheel, that she might hold
-the helm steady and keep the barque straight before the wind.
-
-‘There is no time,’ I exclaimed as I hastened aft with her, ‘to utter
-more than the few syllables necessary to effect our escape. We must heap
-all the canvas we can manage to spread upon the ship. We must contrive
-to blow away out of sight of that island before the breeze fails, or the
-men will be giving chase in the long-boat.’
-
-She grasped the spokes in silence. The binnacle lamp was unlighted, and
-the card lay in gloom. I bade her take note of a star that stood like a
-jewel at the extreme end of the starboard main-yard arm, and swiftly
-directed her how to move the wheel, if that star swung from the end of
-the spar, so as to bring it back again to its place. I then sprang to
-the main-rigging, and climbed with the activity of one to whom the loss
-of a minute may mean life or death, to the height of the topgallant
-yard, the sail of which I loosed, and then came hand over hand down to
-the deck by the stay. The barque was but a toy of a ship at the best,
-and after the pyramidal heights reared by the Indiaman, her tops and
-crosstrees looked but a leap from the deck. I had sheeted home the
-topgallant-sail before Wetherly had let fall the foresail. I summoned
-him to the halliards, and when the sail was set, we let go the fore clew
-garnets and hauled the sheet aft. Then we hoisted the foretopmast
-staysail and other light fore and aft sails; and in order to get as much
-weight out of the wind as there blew in it, we braced the yards somewhat
-forward, that the fore and aft canvas might draw. When this was done, I
-raced aft to the wheel and put it down.
-
-No sooner did the little barque feel the air off her beam than she
-gently sloped her spars to it with a small spitting of froth at her
-cutwater, and in a few minutes she was gliding along like a yacht,
-reeling off a fair six knots with water smooth as ice to travel over,
-small as was the amount of canvas we had made shift to spread. But I
-could do no more. My strength had failed me, and I was incapable of
-further exertions. It was not the fatigue of the swim merely, nor my
-red-hot haste and maddened labours since I had boarded the barque; the
-frightful hours of expectation, of anticipation, of hopes and fears, and
-of waiting, that I had passed upon the accursed island since sundown
-were now heavily telling upon me.
-
-‘Hold the wheel, will you, Wetherly,’ said I. ‘I am pretty nearly spent.
-I must rest a bit. Thanks be to God, we are safe now, I believe;’ and so
-saying, I sunk wearily upon the stern gratings.
-
-Miss Temple went hastily to the cabin, carrying with her the lamp with
-which Wetherly had kindled the mesh in the binnacle. In a few minutes
-she returned with a tumbler of brandy-and-water, which she put to my
-lips. I swallowed the contents greedily, for I was not only parched with
-thirst, but my nerves sorely needed the stimulant. I took her hand and
-brought her to sit by my side, and continued to caress her hand,
-scarcely equal for more just then than a few rapturous exclamations over
-our deliverance, the delight I felt in being with her again, the joy in
-believing that I should now be able to redeem my promise and restore her
-in safety to her mother. Her replies were mere murmurs. Indeed, her own
-emotions were overwhelming. I could hear her sobbing; then see her by
-the starlight smiling; but she kept her eyes fixed on my face; soaked as
-I still was to the skin with salt water, she leaned against me, as
-though she needed the assurance of actual contact to convince her that I
-was with her once more.
-
-But by this time the island had melted into the scintillant dusk of the
-sky. Nothing showed but the liquid sweep of the indigo line of horizon.
-Another hour of such sailing as this would convey us out of all
-possibility of reach of the long-boat, supposing the men should recover
-her; for she was without mast or sail; the utmost exertion of the rowers
-could scarcely get more than three or three and a half miles an hour out
-of her; then again I had shifted the barque’s course, and would shift it
-again presently.
-
-‘Tell me now about Forrest?’ I exclaimed, breaking a silence of fatigue
-and emotion that had lasted some few minutes.
-
-I felt the shudder that ran through my companion in the clasp of her
-hand.
-
-‘Did I understand that you shot him?’
-
-‘It is too dreadful to speak of,’ she said in a low voice.
-
-‘It was like this, sir,’ exclaimed Wetherly. ‘Forrest and me had agreed
-to keep a four hours’ lookout. He was to stand from eight to twelve. I
-lay down on the fo’c’sle, believing the lady safe below, where she’d
-been pretty nigh ever since you and the men went ashore. I was awoke by
-a noise that sounded to me like the report of a gun. It was then about
-six bells, sir. I thought I’d just walk aft to see if all was right with
-the lady. Audacious as I knew that there fellow Forrest to be, speaking
-of him as a fo’c’sle hand, and capable of any sort of hinsolence and
-mutiny and the likes of that, I had no fear of him whilst he was left
-alone to keep a lookout with the hentertainment of thinking about the
-money him and his mates was to dig up. Well, as I reached the
-quarter-deck the lady came out of the cabin. The light was burning dim,
-just as you found it when you came aboard. She held a pistol in her
-hand, and she says to me quite coolly: “A man came into my cabin just
-now. I heard him trying the handle of my door, and I took up this
-pistol, and when he walked in, I said: “Who are you? What do you want?”
-he answered; and I pointed my pistol at him and fired. I believe I have
-killed him. Will you go and see?” I thought she was walking in her
-sleep, so quiet she talked. I went to her cabin, and saw Forrest lying
-upon the deck. I turned him over, and he was stone dead; shot through
-the heart, I reckon. I dragged his body into your cabin, where it’s
-a-lying now. The lady then asked to keep company with me on the poop;
-and so it was you found us a-walking together, sir.’
-
-‘Brave Louise!’ I murmured, moved to the utterance of her Christian
-name, though this was the first time I had ever given it her, close and
-ceaseless as our association had been. Yet an instant’s reluctance,
-regret, or bashfulness followed my pronunciation of it—even at such a
-moment as that!—to the memory that arose in me with the velocity of
-thought of the proud eyes, the haughty coldness of the lofty,
-disdainful, elegant Miss Temple of the _Countess Ida_.
-
-But what she had done was a thing not to be referred to again now. I
-felt the piteousness of her distress, shame, and horror in her silence:
-by-and-by she would be able to speak of it collectedly, if there were
-need indeed to recur to it at all.
-
-‘No fear of the boat overhauling us, now, I think, Wetherly?’ I
-exclaimed.
-
-‘Lord, no, sir; without e’er a sail to spread either. That swim of yourn
-was a bold venture, Mr. Dugdale. Ye must ha’ managed the job in
-first-rate style. Wasn’t no lookout kept?’
-
-His questions led me into telling the story. Miss Temple listened
-eagerly, our hands remaining locked; again and again she broke into an
-exclamation with some cry of alarm, some ejaculation of sympathy. ‘You
-called me brave just now,’ she said; ‘but how is your behaviour to be
-expressed?’
-
-‘D’ye think there’s any chance of the men recovering that boat?’
-inquired Wetherly. ‘The chaps told me when they came aboard to furl the
-canvas that there was nothen to eat or drink upon the island saving what
-they’d taken. If they should lose the boat, it must go hard with them,
-sir.’
-
-‘They will not lose their boat unless the fellow who was in charge of
-her lay dead drunk in her bottom: an improbability; for I saw him walk
-on steady legs to her. My one chance lay in his being asleep. Make your
-mind easy: he was awakened long ago by the yells of the men, and by this
-time the boat lies snug at the beach of the lagoon. But why should you
-have any feeling for the brutes? They would have cut your throat had
-they succeeded in boarding us. What happened when you were asleep should
-be indication enough for you of the character of the ruffians, a pretty
-good warrant of the sort of treatment we might have expected at their
-hands later on, gold or no gold.’
-
-‘Mr. Dugdale,’ he answered, ‘all I can say is I’m thankful to the Lord
-to be where I am. I shall be desperate glad, I shall, when this here
-woyage is over. I should only just like to see my way to getting enough
-out of it to set up for myself ashore, for this here’s been a job as has
-properly sickened me of the sea, and so I don’t mind telling ye, sir.’
-
-‘There’ll be the salvage of this craft,’ said I; ‘you can have my share,
-and I’m sure Miss Temple will give you hers.’
-
-‘Oh, certainly,’ she exclaimed.
-
-‘Then there’ll be your own share,’ I went on. ‘We have to carry the ship
-in safety to a port first of all. If we can’t pick up hands as we go
-along, we three will have to manage as best we can. I don’t doubt we
-shall contrive it; and then you will easily see your way to a few
-hundreds.’
-
-I saw him grin broadly by the mingled light of the binnacle and
-star-shine. It was proper to fill him with hope, and to present to his
-limited understanding some thing definite to work upon. There had been
-nothing in his behaviour to render me much obliged to him. He had chosen
-neutral ground in this business, with a little inclination to the safer
-side: and though he had ventured upon several promises, I had never
-secretly regarded him as a man who would prove heroically useful at a
-pinch. However, he was absolutely essential to our safety now, and it
-was politic that I should seem grateful; though, to be sure, there was
-always the instinct of self-preservation to keep him straight; by which
-I mean that he was as eager to end this extraordinary ramble as I was.
-
-He asked me several questions about the gold, and talked as if he
-believed that the men might yet meet with it; but my answers seemed to
-convince him after a little, and I saw him wagging his head whilst he
-exclaimed: ‘It was at the foot of a clump of trees, I know; I clearly
-recollect the yarn as Wilkins gave it, and his memory couldn’t have gone
-wrong, for he arrived fresh with it from the cabin. If they’ve dug at
-the roots of all the trees abreast of the beach, as you say, sir, and
-the money ain’t there, then good-night! It’s the hallucination I always
-said it was; and for my part give me two pound of honest salvage afore
-two hundred thousand pound of lunatic dreamings.’
-
-The breeze seemed to freshen as we drew away. The barque was now heeling
-prettily, throwing the water in a white curl of sea off her weather bow,
-and her wake ran far into the liquid gloom astern, into which I would
-again and again send a glance, governed yet by an agitation of spirits
-and an animation of alarm which my judgment pronounced ridiculous. I
-cannot express the caressing character of Miss Temple’s manner as she
-continued seated close beside me. The astonishment, the rapture, the
-wildly contending sensations and emotions which had possessed her were
-now giving way to a mood of happiness, of triumphant hope, that put an
-indescribable note of tender elation and grateful, joyous sweetness into
-her words. If I had yet to wonder whether she loved me, I might feel
-sure that my return to her, that my presence, filled her with emotions
-which came very near to the passion of love.
-
-But I was wet through; and now that we were safe, the vessel sliding
-with swiftness through the clear shadow of the night, and my shipmate
-Louise tranquil in the full realisation of our sudden and complete
-deliverance, I could find leisure to feel a little chilly. So, leaving
-her with a promise that I should shortly return, and telling Wetherly to
-keep the barque steady as she was going, I picked up the cabin lamp,
-that was still feebly burning upon the deck, and descended the companion
-steps. I paused to look around me upon the familiar interior in which
-Miss Temple and I had passed so many hours of distress and wretchedness
-with an exclamation of gratitude to God for his merciful preservation of
-us, and then went to my cabin to habit myself in such dry garments as I
-might find in Captain Braine’s locker. I opened the door, but recoiled
-with an involuntary cry. I had forgotten Forrest! and there lay the dead
-body of the man right in front of me. Twice, now, had that little square
-of carpet been stained by human blood. I was horribly shocked by the
-spectacle of the corpse; but it was necessary that I should change my
-clothes, and I had to undergo the torture of being watched by those
-half-closed ghastly eyes, to which twenty expressions of life were
-imparted by the stirring of the dim flame in the lantern whilst I sought
-for and attired myself in dry apparel. This done, I made a brighter
-flame, and then held the light to the dead face, that I might be sure
-the villain had no life in him. No gibbeted body that had been swinging
-in chains for a month could be deader. I entered the cuddy, hung up the
-lamp, and went on deck.
-
-‘Miss Temple,’ I exclaimed, ‘will you kindly hold the wheel for a few
-minutes?’
-
-She rose and grasped the spokes. Wetherly understood me, and followed me
-below in silence.
-
-‘We must toss the body overboard,’ said I; ‘there can be no luck for the
-ship with such an object as that as a part of her freight, and Miss
-Temple must be helped to forget the horror of the night that’s going.’
-
-Between us we picked up the corpse, very quickly conveyed it through the
-companion hatch, went forward with it where the darkness lay heavy, and
-dropped it over the bulwarks.
-
-‘That’s how they would have served you, sir,’ said Wetherly.
-
-‘And you,’ said I.
-
-‘Yes, my God, I know it!’ he answered in a voice of agitation.
-
-We returned to the wheel, which Wetherly took from Miss Temple, who
-seated herself with me just behind it on the gratings, and there we held
-a council. Our business must be to get to a port as soon as possible.
-Should we head away for the Islands of the Low Archipelago, bearing
-north-west with a chance of falling in with a vessel cruising amongst
-them who would lend us two or three men to help us in navigating the
-barque, or should we steer a due east course for Valparaiso, that lay
-about two thousand six hundred miles distant?
-
-Our resolution was rapidly formed. The islands might yield us no help;
-there was also the risk of running ashore upon the hundred reefs of that
-then little known navigation; abundance of the natives of the groups
-were man-eaters, and we certainly had not delivered ourselves from the
-perils we ran through enforced association with the carpenter and his
-crew merely to ingloriously terminate our adventures by serving to
-appease the appetite of a little population of blacks.
-
-No; it must be Valparaiso. There we should find a city with every
-species of convenience: a consul to advise and assist us; shops where
-Miss Temple could make all necessary purchases; a choice of large ships
-for the passage home. The ocean we were traversing was the Pacific, and
-the time of year in it summer; there was nothing greatly to alarm us
-then in the contemplation of the possibility of our having to work the
-barque to the South American coast without more help than the three of
-us could provide. It would be necessary to keep the vessel under easy
-canvas, that we might always be equal to the occasion of a sudden change
-of weather, and that, to be sure, would protract the run. But a few
-weeks more or less of old ocean would be as nothing to us now that we
-were masters of our lives and liberty, now that we should know every day
-was bringing us something nearer to our distant home, that all the
-horrors with which our future had but a few hours before been crowded
-were gone. As we conversed, talking with exultation of our escape,
-arranging for keeping watches, planning about the cooking of the food,
-and concerting twenty other measures of a like sort, the day broke; the
-stars died out in the east; the pale green of dawn went lifting like a
-delicate smoke into the shadow of the zenith; the light broadened fast,
-and the sun soared into a flashing day of cloudless heaven and of
-dark-blue ocean wrinkled by the breeze. With a telescope in my hand I
-sprang on to the grating and slowly circled the sea-line with the
-lenses. The water brimmed bare to the sky on all sides.
-
-‘We are alone,’ said I, dismounting and taking Miss Temple by the hand
-whilst I looked fondly into her face. ‘When we were on the wreck, it was
-our misery to hunt the ocean with our gaze and find ourselves alone; and
-now, though we are still at sea, loneliness is delightful—for it is
-escape, freedom, the promise of home.’
-
-Her eyes filled with tears.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XLII
- CONCLUSION
-
-
-I have kept you long at sea. With my escape in the barque from Captain
-Braine’s island in company with my shipmate Louise, the story of my
-adventure—the narrative, indeed, of the romance of the wreck—virtually
-ends. Yet you will wish to see Miss Temple safely home; you will desire
-to know whether I married her or not; you will also want to hear the
-latest news of the people of the _Countess Ida_, to learn the fate of
-the Honourable Mr. Colledge, of the crew of the _Magicienne’s_ cutter,
-and of the carpenter Lush and his merry gold-hunting men. All may be
-told in the brief limits of a chapter.
-
-For five days Wetherly and Miss Temple and myself navigated the barque
-without assistance. We managed it thus: the girl took her turn in
-steering the vessel, and after a very few trials steered with the
-expertness of a trained hand. I can see her now as she stands at the
-wheel: her fine figure clear cut against the soft Pacific blue over the
-stern; her dark and shining eyes bent upon the compass card, or lifting
-in the beauty of the shadow of their lashes to the white canvas; her
-hands of ivory delicacy grasping the spokes, and always a smile of
-sweetness and gladness and hope for me when our glances met. To think of
-the haughty, aristocratic Miss Louise Temple reduced to it! But she did
-a deal more than that: she helped us to pull and haul; she cooked for
-us, she kept a lookout, walking the weather-deck whilst Wetherly steered
-and I was resting. No complaint ever left her lips; she was gentle and
-happy in all she did. The sea had dealt with her to some purpose; and
-she was now as sweet, tender, compliant, as she was before self-willed,
-insolent, and objectionable in all things but her beauty.
-
-The struggle, indeed, would have been a desperate one for us but for the
-weather. The small but steady sailing breeze that had blown us away from
-the island continued with a shift of three points only in those five
-days, and a trifling increase one night, so that we had never occasion
-to start a sheet or let go a halliard; nothing more were we called upon
-to do with the gear than to slacken away the braces.
-
-It was on the afternoon of the fifth day that we fell in with a Peruvian
-man-of-war brig. She backed her topsail and sent a boat. The young
-officer in command spoke French very fluently, and Miss Temple and I
-between us were able to make him understand our story. He returned to
-his ship to report what I had said, and presently came back with a
-couple of Irish seamen, to whose services to help us to carry the barque
-to Valparaiso we were, he said, very welcome. This I considered an
-extraordinary stroke of fortune, for in so slender a ship’s company as
-we should still make it was of the utmost consequence that all orders
-given should be perfectly and instantly intelligible. The Peruvian brig
-was bound on a cruise amongst the islands, and I earnestly entreated the
-officer to request his commander to head first of all for the reef upon
-which I had left Lush and his men, that they might be taken off, if they
-had not recovered their boat.
-
-Down to this point, the three of us in one fashion and another had
-managed so fairly well, that the acquisition of the two Irish seamen
-communicated to me a sense of being in command of a very tolerable
-ship’s company. Miss Temple and I could now enjoy some little leisure
-apart from a routine that had been harassing with its vexations and
-incessant demands upon our vigilance. Night after night descended upon
-us in beauty; the warm wind blew moist with dew; the reflection of the
-rich and trembling stars quivered in cones of an icy gleam amid the
-ripples of the breeze-brushed sea; the curl of new moon shone in the
-west in the wake of the glowing sun to rise nightly fuller and more
-brilliant yet, till for awhile the barque sailed through an atmosphere
-that was brimful of the greenish glory of the unclouded planet. There
-was scarcely, indeed, a condition of this tender tropic passage to
-Valparaiso that was not favourable to sentiment. Yet my pride rendered
-it an obligation upon me that before I spoke my love I must make sure of
-the girl’s own feelings towards me. I watched her with an impassioned
-eye; I listened to every word that fell from her lips with an ear eager
-to penetrate to the spirit of her meaning; a smile that seemed in the
-least degree ambiguous would keep me musing for a whole watch together.
-Then I would inquire whether I could in honour ask her to be my wife
-until my protection and care for her had ceased, and she stood to me in
-the position she had occupied when we had first met aboard the Indiaman.
-But to this very fine question of conscience I would respond with the
-consideration that if I did not ask her now, I must continue in a
-distracting state of suspense and anxiety for many weeks, running,
-indeed, into months—that is to say, until we should reach home; that she
-might misconstrue my reserve, and attribute it to indifference; that to
-make her understand why I did not speak would involve the declaration
-that my honour was supposed to regard as objectionable.
-
-But all this self-parleying simply signified that I was waiting to make
-sure of her answer before addressing her. In one quarter of an hour one
-fine night, with a high moon riding over the topsail yardarm and the
-breeze bringing an elfin-like sound of delicate singing, out of the
-rigging, it was settled! A glance from her, a moment of speaking
-silence, brought my love to my lips, and standing with her hand in mine
-in the shadow of a wing of sail curving past the main-rigging, with the
-brook-like voice of running waters rising, I asked her to be my wife.
-
-There was hesitation without reluctance, a manner of mingled doubt and
-delight. I had won her heart; and her hand must follow; but her mother,
-her dearest mother! Her consent must be obtained; and from what she said
-in disjointed sentences, with earnest anxiety to say nothing that might
-give me pain, with a voice that trembled with the emotions of gratitude
-and affection, I gathered that Lady Temple’s matrimonial schemes for her
-daughter soared very considerably above the degree of a commoner.
-
-‘But Louise, I have your love?’
-
-‘Yes, yes, yes! my love, my gratitude, and my admiration.’
-
-‘And you need but your mother’s consent to marry me?’
-
-‘Yes, and she will consent. This long association—this astonishing
-adventure’——
-
-‘Ay, but there is no obligation of marriage in _that_. I have your love,
-and your mother will consent because you love me?’
-
-She fixed her eyes on my face, and by the haze of moonlight floating off
-the sand-white planks into the shadow in which we stood, I saw such
-meaning in them that the sole sequel of my interpretation of it must be
-to put my lips to hers.
-
-‘My first kiss, Louise! My God! how little did I dream of this happiness
-when I used to look at you and almost hate you aboard the _Countess
-Ida_!’
-
-But enough of this. It all happened so many years ago now, that I am
-astonished by my memory that enables me to put down even so much of this
-little passage of my experiences with Louise as I have written.
-
-After days of delightful weather and prosperous winds, we came to an
-anchor at Valparaiso. I at once waited upon the British consul, related
-my story, delivered over the ship, and was treated by him with the
-utmost courtesy, consideration, and hospitality. A large English vessel
-was sailing for Liverpool eight days after the date of our arrival. I
-inspected her, and promptly took berths for myself and Miss Temple; and
-the rest of the time we spent in providing ourselves with the necessary
-outfit for another long voyage. The consul informed me that the
-deposition I made as to the _Lady Blanche_ would suffice in respect of
-the legal manœuvring that would have to follow, and that I was at
-liberty to sail whenever I chose. I empowered him to hand over any
-salvage money that might come to me to Wetherly, whom I also requested
-to call upon me when he should arrive in England, that I might suitably
-reward him for the very honest discharge of his duties from the time of
-our leaving the island in the barque.
-
-I will not pretend that our passage home was uneventful. Out of it might
-readily be spun another considerable narrative; but here I may but
-glance at it. The ship was named the _Greyhound_. She was a tall, black,
-softwood-built ship, of American birth, with a white figurehead, and
-fine lines of planking, and three lofty skysail poles, and an almost
-perpendicular bow, and she had, to use the old term, the sailing
-qualities of a witch. There went with her a number of passengers,
-Spanish and English, who, thanks, I suppose, to the gossip of the
-British consul and his wife and family, were perfectly informed of every
-article of our story, and in consequence made a very great deal of us—of
-Miss Temple in particular. But how great had been the change wrought in
-her character! No more supercilious airs, haughty looks, chilling
-glances of contemptuous surprise. Her sweetness and cordiality rendered
-her as completely a favourite as she had been before disliked and feared
-by her fellow-passengers of the Indiaman.
-
-It took her a long while, however, to recur without exquisite distress
-to the man Forrest whom she had shot. But I was never weary of putting
-the matter before her in its just light; and at last she suffered me to
-persuade her that what she had done it had been her duty to do, that
-every law of God and man was at the back of such a deed to justify and
-even consecrate it, and that so far from suffering the recollection to
-render her wretched, she should proudly honour herself for the instant’s
-coolness, courage, and presence of mind she had exhibited at sight of
-the scoundrel. Yet it was inevitably a memory to linger darkly with her
-for some time.
-
-Our being incessantly together from the hour of our sailing down to the
-hour of our arrival strengthened her love for me, and her passion became
-a pure and unaffected sentiment. This I could have by no means sworn it
-was when I spoke my love to her in the Pacific. I was sure that she
-liked me, that she even had a warm affection for me, inspired by
-gratitude and by esteem for as much of my character as she could
-understand in my behaviour to her. But I could not satisfy myself that
-she loved me, or that, subject to her mother’s approval, she would have
-consented to marry me, but for our extraordinary experiences, that had
-coupled us together in an intimacy which most people might consider
-matrimony must confirm for her sake if not for mine.
-
-But if that had ever been her mood—she never would own it—it ripened
-during this voyage into a love that the most wretchedly sensitive heart
-could not have mistaken. And now it remained to be seen what reception
-Lady Temple would accord me. She would be all gratitude, of course; she
-would be transported with the sight and safety of her daughter; but
-ambition might presently dominate all effusion of thankfulness, and she
-would quite fail to see any particular obligation on her daughter’s part
-to marry merely because we had been shipmates together in a series of
-incredible adventures.
-
-But all conjecture was abruptly ended on our arrival by the news of Lady
-Temple’s death. A stroke of paralysis had carried her off. The attack
-was charged to her fretting for her daughter, of whose abandonment upon
-the wreck she had received the news from no less a person than the
-Honourable Mr. Colledge. Let me briefly describe how this had come
-about.
-
-When the cutter containing Mr. Colledge and the men of the _Magicienne_
-had lost sight of the wreck in the sudden vapour that had boiled down
-over it, the fellows, having lost their lieutenant and being without a
-head, hurriedly agreed to pull dead away before the wind in the
-direction of the Indiaman, not doubting that she would be lying hove-to,
-and that they must strike her situation near enough to disclose the huge
-loom of her amidst the fog. They missed her, and then, not knowing what
-else to do, they lashed their oars into a bundle and rode to it. It was
-hard upon sunset when a great shadow came surging up out of the fog
-close aboard of them. It was the corvette under reefed topsails. The
-cutter was within an ace of being run down. Her crew roared at the top
-of their pipes, and they were heard; but a few moments later the
-_Magicienne_ had melted out again upon the flying thickness. The boat,
-however, had been seen, and her bearings accurately taken; and twenty
-minutes later, the corvette again came surging to the spot where the
-cutter lay. Scores of eyes gazed over the ship-of-war’s head and
-bulwarks in a thirsty, piercing lookout. The end of a line was flung,
-the boat dragged alongside, and in a few minutes all were safe on board.
-Colledge related the story of the adventure to his cousin—how the
-lieutenant had fallen overboard and was drowned, as he believed; how
-Miss Temple and I were left upon the wreck, and were yet there. But the
-blackness of a densely foggy night was now upon the sea; it was also
-blowing hard, and nothing could be done till the weather cleared and the
-day broke.
-
-That nothing was done, you know. When the horizon was penetrable, keen
-eyes were despatched to the mastheads; but whether it was that the light
-wreck had drifted to a degree entirely out of the calculations of Sir
-Edward Panton, or that his own drift during the long, black, blowing
-hours misled him, no sign of us rewarded his search. For two days he
-gallantly stuck to those waters, then abandoned the hunt as a hopeless
-one, and proceeded on his voyage to England.
-
-Mr. Colledge on his arrival immediately thought it his duty to write
-what he could tell of the fate of Miss Temple to Lady Temple’s brother,
-General Ashmole. The General was a little in a hurry to communicate with
-poor Lady Temple. His activity as a bearer of ill tidings might perhaps
-have found additional animation in the knowledge that if Miss Temple
-were dead, then the next of her kinsfolk to whom her ladyship must leave
-the bulk of her property would be the General and his four charming
-daughters. Be this as it will, the news proved fatal to Lady Temple. The
-uncertainty of her daughter’s fate, doubt of the possibility of her
-having been rescued from the wreck, fears of her having met with a slow,
-miserable, most dreadful death, preyed upon such poor remains of health
-as paralysis and a long term of motionless confinement had left her; and
-her maid one morning on entering her room found her dead in her bed.
-
-The shock was a terrible one to Louise. Again and again she had said to
-me that if the news of her having been lost out of the Indiaman reached
-her mother before she arrived home, it would kill her. And now she found
-her prediction verified! I was a deal grieved for the girl’s sake; but
-it was not a thing for me to take very seriously to heart. Indeed it was
-not long before I got to hear that her ladyship had been an exceedingly
-ambitious woman, with the highest possible notions of her own
-importance, and of an insufferable condescension of manner; and I was
-assured had she lived, I should have found her a formidable, perhaps an
-immovable obstacle to my marriage. But had she been the most amiable of
-women, the stroke of her death must have been considerably softened to
-my mind by understanding that it made Louise the absolute mistress of a
-mansion and large grounds and a clear income of three thousand five
-hundred a year. This was very well, and quite worth being shipwrecked
-and kidnapped for.
-
-But if her ladyship’s death cleared the road for me in one way, it
-temporarily blocked it for me in another by enforcing delay. Louise must
-not now marry for a year. No; anything less than a year was out of the
-question. It would be an insult to the memory of an adored parent even
-to think of happiness under a twelvemonth. I resigned myself in silence
-to the affliction of waiting, leaving it to time to unsettle her
-resolution. She had many relatives, and she went from house to house;
-but I was never very far off. I loved her too fondly to lose her. I had
-won her, and I meant to have and hold the supreme title to her that had
-come to me from old ocean. Not that I had a doubt of her own devotion; I
-was afraid of her relatives. Some of them were titled people; they were
-all of them social star-gazers, with their intellectual eyes rooted upon
-objects that shone more splendidly than they and higher in life’s
-atmosphere; and there was such an army of them in one shape or another,
-such battalions of uncles and aunts, of cousins and connections
-spreading out like the tendrils of creepers, that I feared their
-influence if I did not take care to keep hovering close by to guard my
-Louise’s heart against any relaxation of sentiment.
-
-Indeed, I was uneasy till I got her down to my mother’s house, and I
-could fill a volume in describing the manœuvring I was forced into to
-accomplish so simple a matter against the devices and stratagems of her
-superior connections. Already there was one young man dying of love for
-her. He was the eldest son of a baronet, and his mother was one of the
-most intriguing old wretches that ever perplexed the wishes or
-confounded the respectable pleasures of her fellow-creatures.
-Single-handed I had to fight the battle of my love against this young
-man, who was dying of passion, and my lady his mother, both of them
-backed by a large proportion of Louise’s relatives; and I say I scarcely
-enjoyed an hour’s tranquillity of mind until I had her under my mother’s
-roof.
-
-By this time her grief had abated; the recollection of her past
-sufferings lay lightly upon her mind. We were now once more together, as
-we had been when at sea. She soon learned to love my gentle old mother,
-and was so happy that after awhile her relatives ceased in despair to
-attempt to coax her back to them. By that time little more than six
-months had elapsed since our return, and, consequently, since she had
-received the news of her mother’s death. But our being together in
-constant close association from morning till night, almost as much alone
-as ever we had been when on the wreck, what with delightful drives,
-delicious hand-in-hand rambles, ended in rendering me mighty impatient,
-and impatience is usually importunate. I grew pressing, and one day she
-consented to our being married at the expiration of a fortnight.
-
-It was much too plain a wedding for such a heroine as our adventures had
-made Louise, but it was her own choosing. A few intimate friends of my
-own family, two poor but exceedingly ladylike and well-bred cousins of
-her own, the vicar who joined our hands, and his homely agreeable
-wife—these formed the company. I sent an invitation to Mr. Colledge,
-against the inclination of Louise, who associated him with all our
-misfortunes, though for my part I could have strained him to my heart on
-my marriage day as the involuntary promoter of all my happiness. He
-neither wrote nor presented himself; but this was afterwards explained
-by a letter dated from Palestine, in which country he was then
-travelling, having made up his mind to trust himself and his fortunes as
-little as possible to the ocean in his determination to see the world.
-It was a stupid amiable letter, full of good-wishes and kindest regards,
-with much rambling on in reference to the wreck and his own narrow
-escape. I observed that he did not mention the name of Miss Fanny
-Crawley.
-
-An effusion of the local good-will and sympathy was visible in the
-decoration of the church. Never stood any man before the altar more
-proud of the girl of his heart’s choice than did I with Louise by my
-side. Beautiful she had always shown to me from the first moment of my
-gaze resting on her aboard the Indiaman, but never more beautiful in the
-eyes of my passion than on that day. The sweetness that had come to her
-from suffering was in every smile and look.
-
-‘We have started on another voyage now,’ I whispered as we passed out of
-the church.
-
-‘There must be no wrecks in it,’ she answered.
-
-And for years, I thank God, it was all summer sailing with us; but I am
-old now, and alone.
-
-In those times, the round voyage to India averaged a twelvemonth, and I
-was unable to obtain news of the _Countess Ida_ until the August that
-had followed the June of our arrival at Liverpool in the _Greyhound_. I
-was in London when I heard of the Indiaman as having been reported off
-Deal. In the course of a few days I despatched a note to old Keeling,
-addressed to the East India Docks, asking him to come and dine with me,
-that I might tell him of my adventures, and learn what efforts he had
-made to recover us from the wreck. He arrived in full shore-going fig,
-with the old familiar skewered look, in the long, tightly buttoned-up
-coat, and the tall cravat and stiff collars, in which his sun-reddened
-face rested like a ball in a cup.
-
-He was heartily glad to see me, and continued to shake my hand until my
-arm ached again. Of my story he had known nothing; for the first time he
-was now hearing it from my lips. He listened with acute attention, with
-a countenance over which expression chased expression; and when I had
-done, seized my hand again, and shook it long and vehemently, whilst he
-complimented me on my success in navigating the _Lady Blanche_ to the
-island, and on the judgment I had shown in planning and effecting my
-escape from Mr. Lush and his crew.
-
-He had little to tell me, however, that was very interesting. He had
-been blown away from the neighbourhood of the wreck; and though, when
-the weather cleared, he had luffed up to the spot where he believed she
-was to be found, he could see nothing of her. Mr. Prance was looking at
-the hull through his glass when the smother came driving down upon her,
-and saw the cutter shove off; and he believed that Miss Temple and I
-were in her. He had no time to make sure, for the vapour swiftly blotted
-the boat out of sight. But his conviction was—and Keeling owned himself
-influenced by it—that if they fell in with the wreck they would not find
-us aboard her. Poor old Mrs. Radcliffe nearly went crazy with grief and
-distress; and to satisfy her mind, he cruised over the supposed
-situation of the hull till the night fell; then satisfied that we had
-either perished by the capsizal of the cutter, or been picked up by the
-corvette, he trimmed sail for his course and proceeded.
-
-The disaster that had befallen us, he said, had cast a heavy gloom over
-the ship, and it was heightened by Mrs. Radcliffe’s serious illness, due
-to the poignant wretchedness caused her by the loss of her niece.
-Hemmeridge was entreated to prescribe for her, but he sullenly refused,
-hoped that her illness might be epidemical, that more might suffer than
-she, and could breathe nothing but threats of having the law of Keeling
-on the ship’s arrival at Bombay. However, by the time the vessel was up
-with the Cape, Mrs. Radcliffe had recovered; and when Keeling last saw
-her, she seemed as hopeful as she was before despairful of her niece
-being yet accounted for.
-
-Abreast of the Cape also, the spirits of the passengers had sufficiently
-lightened to enable some love-making to proceed briskly amongst them.
-
-‘Much about twenty degrees of south latitude,’ said old Keeling in his
-dry voice, ‘young Mr. Fairthorne, the fellow that lisped, you remember,
-Mr. Dugdale, succeeded in tempting that nice young lady, Constance
-Hudson, to accept his hand and heart. Old Mrs. Hudson was very well
-pleased, sir. About the latitude of the Chagos Archipelago, Mr. Emmett
-induced Miss Helen Trevor to betroth herself to him. And off the
-Laccadive Islands, Peter Hemskirk, to the astonishment of all hands,
-deposited his person and his fortune at the feet of Miss Mary Joliffe.’
-
-‘I had thought Mr. Emmett was a married man,’ I said.
-
-‘Apparently not, sir,’ he answered.
-
-‘And your friend Hemmeridge?’
-
-He replied that the surgeon consulted a solicitor at Bombay, and had no
-doubt been advised to take certain proceedings; but three weeks after
-the arrival of the ship the doctor had been thrown from a horse, and so
-injured in the spine and head, that he died within a fortnight.
-
-‘What he could have done I’m sure I don’t know, Mr. Dugdale,’ said the
-old fellow. ‘I believe I was within my rights. Yet he might have given
-me trouble, and I hate law. The two fellows, Crabb and Willett, I handed
-over to the police. Mr. Saunders got the drug the scoundrel had used
-carefully analysed, and it turned out that he was right: it proved to be
-what he’d termed it; and I afterwards heard the stuff was not unknown in
-India, where it’s used for some religious purposes; but in what way I
-don’t know.’
-
-This was all the news that old Keeling had to give me.
-
-When I left Lush and the sailors of the _Lady Blanche_ upon the reef, I
-had little thought of ever hearing of them again. I knew the nature of
-sailors. If they came off with their lives, I might be sure they would
-disperse and utterly vanish. Great was my surprise, then, one morning
-some months after my marriage, to find, on opening my morning newspaper,
-a column-long account of the trial of a seaman named Lush for the murder
-of a man named Woodward. The evidence was substantially my story with a
-sequel to it. The witnesses against Lush were three of the seamen of the
-_Lady Blanche_. The counsel for the prosecution related the adventures
-of the barque down to the time of my swimming off to her and sailing
-away with her. The boat had been in charge of the man Woodward when I
-detached the line to let her slip away. He had fallen into a deep sleep,
-overcome by fatigue and drink. The yells and roaring of the crew, one of
-whom had started up and observed the boat drifting out, had aroused the
-sleeper after the uproar had been some time continued. He was thick and
-stupid, went clumsily to work to scull the heavy boat ashore, and was a
-long time in doing it. The carpenter dragged him on to the beach and
-asked him if he had fallen asleep. The unfortunate wretch answered yes;
-the carpenter struck him fiercely; Woodward returned the blow; and, mad
-with rage, Lush whipped out his sheath-knife and stabbed the man to the
-heart.
-
-By this time the barque had almost faded out in the gloom of the night.
-Pursuit was not to be thought of. They waited till daylight; but instead
-of putting their remaining provisions and water in the boat and heading
-away in search of land or a passing ship, the fools fell to dicing
-afresh; and it was not until their little stock of water was almost gone
-that, being satisfied that there was no gold in that part of the shore
-where Captain Braine had said it lay hidden, they put to sea.
-
-They were several days afloat before they, or at least the survivors,
-were rescued. Their sufferings were not to be expressed. They had been
-five days without water when picked up. Four of them had died, and one
-of the bodies had been preserved for a use that cannot be dwelt on. They
-were fallen in with by an English brig bound home, to the captain of
-which one of the sailors, who had been an old ‘chum’ of Woodward, told
-the story of the murder of that man by Lush. The skipper, not choosing
-to have such a ruffian as the carpenter at large in his little ship,
-clapped him in irons, and kept him under hatches until the arrival of
-the vessel in the Thames, when he was handed over to the police. I
-hardly wished the scoundrel hanged, richly as he deserved making such an
-ending; and it was with something of relief that I read when he was
-brought to the Old Bailey that the jury had found a verdict of
-manslaughter, and that he was sentenced to ten years’ transportation.
-
-To this hour I am puzzled by Captain Braine and his island. My wife
-uniformly believed that the gold was there, and that the poor lunatic
-had mistaken the bearings of the spot where it lay. My own fancy,
-however, always inclined to this: that from the circumstance of his
-having rightly described the island, which he situated on a part of the
-sea where no reef or land of any sort was laid down on the charts, he
-had actually been wrecked upon it, and suffered as he had related to me;
-that by long dwelling upon his terrific experience he had imported
-certain insane fancies into it out of his unsuspected madness when it
-grew upon him; until the hallucination of the gold hardened in his poor
-soul into a conviction. Yet I may be wrong; and, if so, then there must
-at this hour be upwards of a hundred and eighty thousand pounds’ worth
-of gold coins lying concealed somewhere in the reef whose latitude and
-longitude you have.
-
-
- THE END
-
-
-
-
- PRINTED BY
- SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
- LONDON
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
-
-
- 1. Spelling errors were left uncorrected.
- 2. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of My Shipmate Louise, Vol. III, by
-William Clark Russell
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY SHIPMATE LOUISE, VOL. III ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62375-0.txt or 62375-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/3/7/62375/
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-